amberjazmyn

[amberjazmyn]

happy birthday dad!

𝓲𝓶𝓪𝓰𝓲𝓷𝓮 - happy birthday dad!

𝔀𝓪𝓻𝓷𝓲𝓷𝓰𝓼 - dad x jared, an emotional reunion between father and daughter, happy tears

𝓭𝓮𝓼𝓬𝓻𝓲𝓹𝓽𝓲𝓸𝓷 - jared padalecki's eldest daughter, pressley padalecki had been away at university in australia for the last three years and only now, three years later, was able to come home due to covid restrictions. and it was also her dad's birthday so, there was no way she'd miss out on surprising her old man for his 40th birthday. 

𝓪𝓾𝓽𝓱𝓸𝓻'𝓼 𝓷𝓸𝓽𝓮 - the one-shot will be written in lowercase and flashbacks, if any, will be written in italics. 

masterlist

- - -

𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐝𝐚𝐲 𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐥𝐢𝐞𝐫  | 19th july 2022 | brisbane, queensland 

pressley padalecki was tearful, in an emotion she wasn't sure was joy, relief or sadness. joy, because she was finally able to get on that goddamn three-hour delayed delta flight back home to her home state of austin, texas specifically, from brisbane, queensland australia after four whole years, two of them being stuck there due to coronavirus (in 2020 and 2021). relief, because she was able to spend her father's birthday with him at home during a brief break from filming for his cw show walker and sadness because she felt awful that she had become so close to her roommates back at the university of queensland that she felt sick to her stomach that she was one of the very few international university students who were able to travel back home after the whole coronavirus, lockdown situation that the world had been circumnavigating the last couple of years after they had all graduated. however, the moment she finally sat down, alongside her best friend, alania, a fellow international student of the university of queensland in their first-class seats as pressley wore her old oversized supernatural cast hoodie that was for sure first given to her when she was just a wee toddler paired with white flared jeans and fluffy slides. she sighed in relief, with a smidge of joy and a smidge of sadness as she rested her head against the side of the first class cabin she and alania purchased as both girls listened intently to the aeroplanes safety instructions even though they knew nothing bad was actually going to happen. 

after all the safety instructions and usual announcements had been made, both girls settled back down in their seats, pressley reached for her wired earphones even though it wasn't totally illegal for her to use her airpods, and plugged them into her iphone and immediately went into her spotify premium.  pressing shuffle on her playlist, carry on wayward son by kansas and then drowning by her uncle jensen's band radio company and other songs that reminded pressley of her family back home in texas played in her earphones. whilst those songs would always make her cry (and absolutely, positively did on this flight) it also made her smile and be extremely grateful that the flight, although it was delayed by three hours and was an entire twenty-four-hour flight, they were finally on the plane and on their way home on american soil in texas. the overly exhausted texan girl seemed to fall asleep within minutes and it seemed to stay that way for the entire flight. even her fellow uni best friend, alania callahan, didn't want to disturb her twenty-year-old best friend as it seemed obvious from the tear stains on the padalecki girl's face, the slightly distressed wrinkles and scrunched-up nose that she shared with her dad that it revealed to the flight attendants as well as alania that this sleep was extremely needed. especially because she'd be surprising not just her dad for his birthday but also everyone else so, no one disturbed her until alania had to when the plane landed back home in austin, texas. 

pressley was in the deepest sleep, her earphones blasting jason manns, jensen ackles, rob benedict's version of the band's hit song wagon wheel when she felt herself being shaken awake. the girl jolted awake but softly fluttered her eyes open to see the prettiest female eyes, they were the blue eyes of her bestie, alania. rushing to take out her earphones, alania gestured for the girl to breathe and go slow as pressley listened and she took her time before alania spoke up. with the slightly exhausted smile from the blonde, alania took that cue to speak up so, she did. 

"hey little miss sleepy, sorry to wake you up honey but the flight attendants were wanting me to let you know that we've finally arrived back home in austin..." alania smiled at her bestie as that seemed to make pressley teary-eyed and on the verge of tears 

alania wasn't bothered by her bestie's emotional reaction since, it was quite normal for pressley to cry. and, it was also clear to alania that pressley had been waiting for the moment of hearing that she was finally home after being away from it for what had felt like an eternity, just like alania. 

alania let her best friend compose herself before pressley spoke up, "...we're home, alania?" pressley whimpered out as alania sweetly smiled 

"yeah, we're home press. we touched down around ten/fifteen minutes ago, we are currently the last ones from first class to deboard but the flight attendants are still waiting to deboard business and economy classes. so, the flight attendants said to me before waking you up that they aren't really in a rush to get us off but...wait, you never told me whos picking you up..." alania was knee deep in repeating what she was told to pressley when she remembered that she was never told who was picking pressley up as pressley smiled and giggled slightly through her tears

"...oh, yeah, sorry, i...um, i'm surprising my family, but my dad especially for his birthday. it's his 40th birthday today and walker is on a small break from filming before returning back for their newest season..." pressley giggled, smiling as she just imagined the reactions of her dad jared and her brothers and sister, tom, shep and odette along with the reactions from the rest of her walker family, colby, violet, keegan, kale, odette, jeff as well as her mom's reaction as well

seeing pressley's smile at what alania knew was her best friend's imaginings of how the padalecki girl's family would react to the surprise made alania smile even more. she had been friends with pressley and her family since they were basically in diapers after their parents met at an event for pressley's grandfather, gerald padalecki, who was the tax accountant at the same workplace as her grandfathe's at the time and since then, the padalecki's and callahan's had been the best of friends, that friendship continuing on in their children. 

"...so, if you're surprising the whole family, who's picking you up then?" alania giggled as the two girls grabbed their carry-on luggage and awkwardly shimmied out of the plane so they could then leave and truly be back on solid ground, not a plane's ground after what felt like a whole year of being in one 

"no one, alania, did you forget that we drove here and left my car in the parking garage the whole four years..." pressley trailed off as alania suddenly face palmed, remembering all of a sudden as the two girls giggled - glad that they had faith in the undercover parking at austin airport 

"...how did i forget that? we came together cause i stayed at your house overnight--i'm a fucking idiot!" alania chuckled as pressley shook her head and giggled at her childhood best friend

"come on alania! let's go home, it's time for us to surprise our families!" pressley smiled, holding her hand out for her best friend to grab which she did as the fellow blonde girl nodded her head with a smile and took her best friends hand with hers 

𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞 | 19th july 2022 | dublin, ireland

pressley had just helped alania surprise her family and, it was the sweetest moment ever, especially when alania's parents gina and alexander basically pulled her into joining the family group hug and it only made her even more excited to surprise her own family, her dad most especially. with gina and alexander callahan's help and the help of alania, it was pressley's time to surprise her own family. and the first person to be surprised was genevieve, pressley's mum. 

so, after a couple of moments of gina, alania's mum, convincing genevieve to come outside to the front of the house on her own, gen made her way outside. and the look on both gen and pressley's faces when they saw each other was the sweetest in the world. 

alania filmed as pressley waited in anxious wait for her mum to come outside to the front of the house after gina sent what could be perceived as a suspicious text. pressley had just turned around to smile at alania and her phone when she heard her mum's voice...

"...pressley? what...what are you doing home?" genevieve's voice was shaky and tearful as pressley turned around and only just opened her arms for a hug when gen rushed over to pull her eldest daughter in for a hug 

"surprise mom!" pressley whispered as she started to giggle as she felt herself breathing properly again as she smiled into her mum's shoulder 

genevieve held her heart tightly as she moved out of the hug, one of her hands still holding pressley's, "you didn't tell us you'd be home for your dad's birthday!" she whispered, having an inkling as to that being the entire reason why pressley was surprising her whole family rather than just jared 

"because i wanted to surprise all of you, not just dad. he isn't that subtle when asking for birthday wishes mom," pressley giggles as does genevieve, alania, alexander and gina who are all filming from different angles because, you know, angles

"of course he isn't, he's never been subtle. oh, i'm so glad you're home, press! it's been way too long!" genevieve whispered, hugging her eldest child again 

"it really has! i'm just glad that alania and i had the opportunity to come home because so many other international, especially american, students at the uni are still stuck back in brisbane!" pressley explained as genevieve looked shocked as alania nodded her head in agreement, the girl stopped filming a moments earlier 

.·:¨༺ ༻¨:·..·:¨༺ ༻¨:·.

a few minutes went by when, with the help of genevieve, alania, gina and alexander, pressley surprised her brothers, tom and shep at their soccer game that weirdly enough, their dad, who was sport crazy, wasn't attending because he was celebrating his birthday with his walker and supernatural family.

thankfully, the soccer coaches for tom and shep, another set of good friends of the padaecki family, recognised the surprise and that pressley had returned home and gave subtle head nods, letting the older sister know that she could surprise tom and shep. however, it seemed as if tom, the older of the two brothers, had noticed pressley just a minute or two quicker. 

"...pressley!" tom squeaked out, jumping from the wired fence he was sitting atop and rushing over to the other side of the soccer pitch to his older sister who stood smiling 

her speed picked up as she noticed the look on her brother's face, he was seconds from crying and as though his feet couldn't run fast enough to reach her so, she started to run towards him as well. finally, after what felt like the brother and sister had been running forever, they finally reached each other and tom and pressley padalecki collided with each other. 

jumping into his sister's arms, even though he was coming up to the age of being a teenager, at ten, he didn't care as it had been at least four or so years since he had last seen her that wasn't over the phone on facetime. 

"what are you doing home?" he sniffled with a small giggle as pressley smiled, pulling away and giving her brother a sweet kiss on the head 

"me and alania got lucky as two of very few international students who were able to come home and also, i couldn't resist surprising dad for his birthday, of course!" pressley giggled at the end, making tom giggle too, even with the tears dripping down his cheeks 

"do you need to go back to graduate?" tom then questioned as the laughter from the soccer team started occurring out of the blue - shep had finally realised where his older brother was and that his older sister was home

and, that was when another screech of pressley's name was heard, "pressley!" her heart almost exploded at how her younger brothers always got so excited and emotional when she came home as she turned around, waiting for her brother to run over to her 

similar to tom, shep started getting teary eyed as he ran because he felt like he couldn't run quick enough so, like she did with tom, pressley started to run over to shep.  thankfully though, pressley and shep didn't stray too far from tom who seemed like he was still in shock from this whole reunion thing. after shep and pressley hugged, they immediately pulled tom in as they had a group hug. 

"what are you doing here? i thought you couldn't get home because of covid?" shep chuckled, wiping off a tear from his cheek as pressley smiled, shaking her head 

"no, i was lucky, as was alania--" 

"--alania's home as well?!" shep squealed in even more excitement as pressley and tom giggled, pressley nodding her head 

"yes, she is! she's actually filming this whole thing!" pressley giggled as alania rushed over from a little bush that she had been filming behind, the brothers smiling as they rushed to give the girl a hug 

after the twins reunited with alania, they then chatted with their older sister a little bit more, wondering if odette, their younger sister and their dad knew only to find out pressley was surprising the whole family. 

.·:¨༺ ༻¨:·..·:¨༺ ༻¨:·.

now that mom, tom and shep were surprised, the only two people that needed to be surprised were little sister odette and their dad jared. however, usually, dad would be the person to pick odette up after dancing, however, genevieve managed to convince her husband that she was going to pick up odette when really, it was actually going to be pressley and alania that were going to be picking odette up. thankfully, the dance studio that five-year-old gia danced at was the very same one that pressley and alania danced at so, they would be allowed to pick up odette instead of jared or genevieve since the two girls were very well known at the dance studio. 

and once again, alania was filming as the girls walked into the dance studio to pick up odette, who was around three when pressley first left for uni and was now five years old, nearly six. you would think that a young girl of odette's age, who hadn't seen their older sister since they were three, wouldn't remember them but, that couldn't be said for little odette padalecki...

...pressley had barely walked in when little odette screamed at the top of her lungs and ran over to her older sister. 

"pressley!!!" odette screamed, not even wanting to say goodbye to her dance teacher who smiled as they saw the reason why odette was screaming after they had registered the name that the girl had screamed out 

kneeling down to the ground with her arms wide open, pressley waited for her little sister to jump into her arms so she could pick her up and twirl her around, "odette!!!" pressley cheered, matching her sister's enthusiasm and excitement as she hugged odette as tightly as possible 

then, what odette said next made everyone coo in adorableness, "i missed you, pressley!" odette couldn't have been happier at the end of her dancing lesson, not so upset that it wasn't her daddy picking her up since she would see him later since she could tell that pressley wouldn't just surprise one person in the family 

"i missed you too, odette! you've gotten so big! when i last saw you, you were like, three! now you're five years old! in fact, you're nearly six!" pressley giggled as odette nodded her head in excitement, happy as ever that pressley remembered that she was no longer a little girl anymore but a big girl 

"i know! i'm glad you're home though, because it's daddy's birthday today! he's been wanting you to come home for agesss!" odette drawn out at the end as that got everyone giggling, including alania, who odette noticed shortly after 

"alania!" odette rushed over to the other brunette girl and gave her a hug 

and then, it was time for the all-important surprise. the main surprise, her dad jared! 

.·:¨༺ ༻¨:·..·:¨༺ ༻¨:·.

it had been quickly decided that geneveive would tell the wives and husband of the other cast members from walker and supernatural, including misha, jeff pierre, violet brinson, danneel and jensen ackles, keegan allen, odette anable, molly hagan, kale culley, ashley reyes, alexander calvert, mitch pileggi and a few others. just so they knew that pressley was home surprising jared and that they could tell their kids as well. and this was so the last surprise was jared and then pressley's uncles and aunties. 

and, it worked out because they decided to go out to dinner for jared's birthday and immediately, genevieve wanted to take some group shots, some family shots and then during the shots of jared with his supernatural and walker castmates, pressley quickly slid in standing behind her dad with her arms around him. and this was the funniest thing because, jared just smiled, not hesitating to rest his hands over the top of the hands that were his daughter's, not that he knew that. which made genevieve giggle but managed to keep it quiet enough that jared didn't question it and the photos continued. that was until gen showed jared and the two tv show casts the photos. it didn't take the others long to realise that pressley had joined them for the photo and was the person with their arms around jared but kept quiet so their best friend could get surprised without it being ruined. 

and it wasn't because moments later, jared looked at the photo again. his eyes wide and then turned around to see his eldest daughter, pressley standing right behind him, with her best friend alania behind her filming the reunion. 

"pressley?! what on earth are you doing here?!" nicky's voice shook as he staggered up out of his seat at the restaurant and pulled his eldest in for a hug as pressley giggled 

"you aren't as subtle with your birthday wishes, like always!" pressley simply said as she hugged her dad as tightly as she could, feeling like she could finally breathe properly now that she was finally reunited with her whole family again 

pressley made everyone laugh with her comment as jared couldn't help but laugh at it either as he nodded his head in agreement, "i'm never subtle, pressley!" he mumbled as it was obvious to pressley that her dad could breathe properly again now that his family was back together again 

after one more tight squeeze, pressley then moved to her supernatural and walker families to give them hugs since it was clear they were also surprised, even though they noticed her in the background first. 

after jared had composed himself from the shock that was the surprise of his eldest daughter coming home after four years away in australia, he felt like he was ready to have an actual conversation with his daughter again. 

hugging her again, jared spoke up, "did you just get home today?" jared chuckled, wiping away a tear as pressley giggled 

"yeah, me and alania landed today, we were just two of very few that were allowed to leave, we'll still have to go back at some point for our graduation but, hopefully by then it'll be less restricted," pressley explained as jared nodded his head in understanding as he smiled at alania who he then stood up to give a hug to as she still filmed 

alania smiled, "hey jared, happy birthday!" jared gave her a kiss on the head which made alania blush slightly 

"hey alania, welcome back darlin' and thank you, it is a happy birthday," jared chuckled as alania smiled back with a head nod, understanding that it was easily his best birthday with all of his children home with him 

after a few more photos that had been taken outside of the father and daughter and everyone else, their group had finally picked out what they wanted to eat and ordered it. 

.·:¨༺ ༻¨:·..·:¨༺ ༻¨:·.

after the fantastic birthday dinner and even more fantastic birthday cake for jared, videos and photos from the birthday was posted everywhere. including posts from her parents and uncles but, she still hadn't posted any but, because they had just come back home, pressley finally posted for her dad's birthday. just so those who didn't know the girl had come home (not that anyone did), wouldn't freak out thinking the girl had forgotten to post or acknowledge her father's 40th birthday.

liked by jaredpadalecki, genpadalecki, jensenackles, keeoone, alaniacallahan and 777k others

pressleypadalecki happy 40 daddy, you still look absolutely fire even though you're no longer in your twenties 🤍

view all 66k comments

jaredpadalecki you are never gonna let me live this down are you? 

jaredpadalecki seriously though pressley, thank you so much, this was the best birthday i could have ever dreamt of having 🤍

pressleypadalecki jaredpadalecki it was my pleasure dad, i'm glad i could give you your birthday wish 🤍

genpadaleckithe look on your father's face when he realised it was you in the photo, and not just some random person with their arms around him is always going to be priceless

pressleypadalecki genpadalecki i know! that was my fear as well that he'd turn around to tell me to get the heck off him but, he didn't! 

jensenackles i have to say pressley, how on earth are you going to top this birthday present? in all seriousness though, jared's reaction was priceless! 

pressleypadalecki jensenackles honestly uncle jensen, i have got no clue whatsoever so, i think i may need some help for the first time in forever! and, i know, i can't stop watching the video! 

keeoone i've never seen your dad so shocked before! you are for sure the queen of surprising people for their birthdays, lemme tell you that, pressley! 

pressleypadalecki keeoone thanks uncle keegs, i honestly haven't either! and thank you, thank you, however, i think i may start asking for help after this year! 

alaniacallahan lol, "you still look fire even though you're no longer in your twenties", what a slow burn that is for your old man, press! 

pressleypadalecki alaniacallahan hahaha, you know i had to do it, alania! 

misha jared's reaction was the best i had ever seen in ages! 

pressleypadalecki misha it really was! he was not expecting it at all! 

danneelackles512 your old man's reaction to you being home was the sweetest in the world! 

pressleypadalecki danneelackles512 i know, it was so adorable! 

violetbrinson what the fuck are you going to do for your dad's 41st next year?! there is no way you could top this! 

pressleypadalecki violetbrinson i have got no idea! and i agree, i don't know if i am able to top this! 

realashleyreyes the fbi couldn't have planned this any better and neither could the texas rangers!

pressleypadalecki realashleyreyes i agree aunty ash! 

padaleckifanalecki omg i'm gonna cry! i was so worried you had forgotten about your dad's birthday, press! you were just on your way to surprise him, i'm gonna cry! 

pressleypadalecki padaleckifanalecki don't cry, you'll make me cry! and don't worry, i'd never forget my dad's birthday because i was just on my way to surprise him! 

just as pressley thought she had the most perfect day surprising her dad and family for her dad's birthday, she never imagined she'd be talked about in an ew article about how she surprised her dad. but, she did and it happened and it was posted and she was obsessed over it for the next couple of days.

ew!

PRESSLEY PADALECKI, DAUGHTER OF SUPERNATURAL AND WALKER ACTOR JARED PADALECKI HAS COME HOME FROM UNIVERSITY IN QUEENSLAND, AUSTRALIA AFTER FOUR YEARS TO SURPRISE HER DAD FOR HIS 40th BIRTHDAY AT BIRTHDAY DINNER

SAMANTHA HIGHFIELD | EDITOR JULY 19, 2022 

pressley padalecki, the eldest daughter of supernatural and walker actor jared padalecki and wife geneveive padalecki, gave her father the biggest surprise and ultimately, the best birthday present ever for his 40th birthday. she surprised him during a birthday dinner for his birthday as the walker cast has a small break in the middle of their newest season. 

the twenty-year-old is a university student studying for a bachelor's degree in film and television all the way in brisbane, queensland, australia where she had been the last four years, two of them due to the coronavirus pandemic. it was mentioned in a video taken by pressley's family friend, alania callahan, who is a fellow film and television university student with pressley, that the two girls were two of very few given permission to fly home by the university of queensland for her dad's birthday which is what inspired her to surprise her father for this 40th birthday. 

pressley padalecki and her childhood best friend, alania callahan in brisbane, australia | pic: instagram/pressleypadalecki 

in pressley's instagram post for her dad's 40th birthday, she posts three photos. one of her with her father at a restaurant, a photo of her all dressed up for the dinner and then another photo of her at the airport, taken by alania callahan, who is a very well known friend to the entire padalecki family, not just pressley. and this is due to the relationship alania's parents has with pressley's grandfather, gerald padalecki, former tax accountant. 

her caption reads: "happy 40 daddy, you still look absolutely fire even though you're no longer in your twenties 🤍" which is a very simple caption for the padalecki girl as she is usually the one to write paragraphs for occasions like her family members' birthdays and days like mothers and fathers day. however, the eldest padalecki daughter didn't forget the little slow burn that she always gives her dad for every birthday post. this year mentioning that he is no longer in his twenties but still looks absolutely fire. but, it seems as though she wanted to keep it short, sweet and simple since she did surprise him at dinner in front of so many people after it was shown she had surprised the rest of her family. 

pressley violet padalecki is the eldest daughter of jared and genevieve padalecki, born in 2003. however, jared and genevieve didn't meet until season four of supernatural and pressley was actually the daughter of padalecki's former partner before he met genevieve. genevieve then shortly after adopted pressley just as the two married in 2010. pressley is the older sister to jared and genevieve's three other children, thomas colton, austin sheppard "shep" and odette elliot. at the beginning of little pressley's life, there were tons of rumours about how people had no idea that jared already had a child before meeting his now-wife. however, thankfully those rumours never lasted long to cause too much harm to the family. causing only a mild controversy, everyone cheered in the excitement that jared was already a father. then, when pressley was first introduced, everyone rejoiced that little pressley violet was healthy and then in 2010, pressley's parents got married in sun valley, idaho when she was only a few months old. 

pressley padalecki | pic: instagram/pressleypadalecki 

it had been four years since jared, genevieve, tom, shep and odette had seen their daughter and older sister and since the rest of the supernatural and walker family had seen their niece and cousin. as previously mentioned, pressley had been in queensland, australia studying at their university for a degree in film and television because she had always loved acting and performing. the university of queensland is also where her childhood best friend alania callahan studied with her. 

alania, who gave me permission to talk with her, said that she's been friends with pressley and the entire padalecki family ever since she could remember. because one day, during an event that gerald padalecki was hosting, both alania and pressley's parents were attending the event and met, hitting it off straight away with each other. so, since that day the padalecki's and callahan's met, the friendship continued and then moved on to their children, which is how pressley and alania's friendship became so strong. alania was also not one to hide or shy away from her love for her best friend's dad and his tv shows, supernatural and walker when i questioned her on their friendship and the families relationship. she explained that being friends with jared and genevieve padalecki feels like she has an extra set of parents, especially considering that jared and genevieve are the godparents of alania and alania's parents, gina and alexander callahan are the godparents of pressley, it only makes sense for alania to mention that to us in our conversation with her. 

in the comments of pressley's post for her dad's birthday, alania said quote, "lol, "you still look fire even though you're no longer in your twenties", what a slow burn that is for your old man, press!" which clearly indicates the love that alania not only has for her best friend pressley but also for her best friends dad jared. and pressley responded back saying quote, "hahaha, you know i had to do it, alania!" which clearly states that it's now become a tradition for pressley to roast her dad at least once during her birthday posts for her dad. which is the way that pressley shows love to her dad that's just special to the father and daughter. 

talking further with alania, she talked about her first memory with pressley padalecki at a supernatural convention back in 2012, in toronto, canada, saying quote: "i remember the first ever time i was present at a supernatural convention, it was back in 2012 in toronto, canda. it was near the end of the convention so some tears had been shed but a lot of laughs had occured and were being continued. the fan for the final question had been called up and suddenly, i just remembered bawling my eyes out. the fan had asked a question about asking for help but not knowing how and i just remember being so young [...] we, pressley and i, were seven and i remember just crying because someone who was so much older than me didn't know how to ask for help when i asked my own parents for help every single day...i then turned to my right and noticed that pressley was getting teary-eyed because she saw the way her dad reacted and of course, because her dad is jared padalecki and he's known to be an emotional person, pressley is also got that personality trait..."

continuing with a giggle, thinking she sounds insane which, i immediately tell her she doesn't, "...she's also crying and she just hugs me as we watch her dad and jensen just help this clearly nervous and troubled fan. telling them that they just did the very first thing but also the hardest thing. and that was acknowledging that they wanted help but didn't know how to ask for it. they then continued this answer for a little while longer and we were just sitting in our seats completely exhausted by the end of it because of how much little seven-year-old us had been crying. because whilst we were young we still had some understanding to why we were crying. i could tell how much this question had meant to both jared and pressley."

pressley padalecki and alania callahan in brisbane, australia | pic: instagram/pressleypadalecki 

alania then talked to me more about her friendship with pressley and the padalecki's which, if you guys are lucky, will be released publically soon. also mentioning that she is excited to go back to brisbane, queensland with pressley so they can graduate together and then come back home to focus on some musical auditions. she also mentioned however that she's glad to be coming back home with her best friend and glad to be spending time with her best friend's family after being away for so long due to the coronavirus pandemic. in which kept them from coming home a year earlier like supposed to, having to rely on facetime and phone calls to keep in touch. 

welcome home pressley and alania, congratulations on finishing your bachelor's degrees and we cannot wait to see you guys performing on stage very soon! 

and, of course, we cannot forget, the happiest 40th birthday to jared padalecki, we hope you had the best birthday ever and hope you enjoy the rest of the newest season of walker. 

for those wanting to catch-up on walker, check out the cw app or stan for this new upcoming season and the other seasons.  

- - - 

rewriting this was so much fun even though i know i could have done it better lol! i'm just glad to have written another thing after what feels like forever since the last one-shot. 

ok ily bye xx

wc; 5870

#supernatural and walker cast #fluff #jared padalecki #jensen ackles #misha collins #genevieve padalecki #violet brinson #kale culley #keegan allen #happy birthday dad!

[amberjazmyn]

when you tell me that you love me

𝓲𝓶𝓪𝓰𝓲𝓷𝓮 - when you tell me that you love me 

𝔀𝓪𝓻𝓷𝓲𝓷𝓰𝓼 - objection at a wedding, childhood best friends finally express their feelings, sam saves his childhood best friend from an unhappy marriage, jessica and all of sam's other love interests do not exist

𝓭𝓮𝓼𝓬𝓻𝓲𝓹𝓽𝓲𝓸𝓷 - sam never thought that the love he had for his childhood best friend, ophelia would be told to anyone, that was until he found out she was getting married to someone he knew that she would never consciously marry unless she was being forced to. 

𝓪𝓾𝓽𝓱𝓸𝓻'𝓼 𝓷𝓸𝓽𝓮 - just because i wanted to write something, this is what we're getting! and whilst the title suggests that this includes the lyrics from westlife's duet with diana ross when you tell me that you love me, it does not, i just decided to call it that. 

masterlist listen to "when you tell me that you love me" by westlife and diana ross here!!

- - -

sam couldn't believe the envelope he was just given by dean, his older brother. the girl he had been in love with the moment he caught eyes with her, ophelia callahan, was getting married to harrison halliday. the one lad that ophelia said she'd never ever marry over her dead body because he was a "right foul git" as ophelia once put it when the three of them, sam, ophelia and harrison, were in high school together. she was inviting him and his brother to her and harrison's wedding. besides, sam didn't even know they were dating at all since it seemed as though harrison was dating someone else. because ophelia gladly ignored the dude's advances even though he was thought to be dating a whole other chick from downtown kansas. but, apparently not since he and opehlia were now an item and getting married.

dean watched quietly as his younger brother read the envelope and worried when sam didn't say anything straight away. but, was advised not to say anything from castiel, the angel that lived with them and charlie when he went to say something. but, dean listened, nodding his head as they waited for sam to speak first.

and when he did, the tears in his eyes were noticeable, "...i feel sick..." sam whispered as his breathing was shaky, dean, charlie and cas looking at each other with worry

"...what does the letter say, sammy?" dean whispered back as he stepped forward carefully as sam closed his eyes tightly and shook his head, the rsvp letter falling into dean's hand

dean then read it himself and his mouth dropped, castiel and charlie reacted similarly as they ghosted their heads above dean's shoulder to read it for themselves, "oh, sammy, i am so sorry..." dean whispered as he threw the rsvp letter of ophelia and harrison's wedding to the ground and pulled his younger brother into his arms for a hug

"...i didn't even know they were dating, ophelia had always hated him when we were in high school. as did i but, she despised him, she even out loud one day called him a "right foul git" after he had tried to feel up her arse underneath her school skirt and now they're getting married?" soft, silent, warm tears streamed down sam's cheeks as his voice stayed quiet

sam was heartbroken, he was absolutely head over heels in love with ophelia. ever since he was twelve years old and that wasn't even the age they had met. they had been friends since diapers because their parents, john and mary winchester and mr & mrs callahan went to school together and hunted together. mrs callahan and mary at one high school and john and mr callahan at a different high school. so, it seemed as though it was destined for sam and ophelia to meet and become the best of friends and, maybe one day, fall in love and become the ultimate power couple. except, that never happened. mary winchester was dead and had been way before the kids were old enough and john went crazy leaving his boys to start the hunt for the demon that killed mary. meaning that the childhood friends, sam and ophelia, lost touch with one another. that was, until sam had come back to lebanon kansas after hunting for john with his brother dean. but before that, he returned because john hadn't returned back from a hunting trip, except he didn't know that. dean did, dean knew because he was the one that stayed in the hunting life. and dean knew he couldn't do it on his own so he went to sam's school at stanford. and then, from there, sam and opehlia got back into contact with one another.

"oh, sammy, well, it's obvious she still loves you enough to invite you to the wedding. did she say you could bring someone with you so you're not going alone?" charlie then spoke up as sam and dean pulled out of their hug as sam nodded his head

"she said i could invite all of you..." sam sniffled, wiping his tears away as charlie, dean and castiel nodded their heads with soft smiles on their faces

they all were going to go to that bloody wedding of ophelia and harrison's so, they did...

...and that's why sam was now sitting down in the second row, middle seat, dean to sam's right, charlie to sam's left and castiel next to charlie. in all fairness, even though it made sam sick to his stomach, he couldn't lie that this wedding venue wasn't gorgeous because it was truly a sight for sore eyes. and it was obvious that opehlia had picked it out because there was absolutely no way that harrison would have put his hand up in choosing this as his wedding venue.

and, as much as sam hated to admit it, it did seem as though ophelia was somewhat in love with harrison otherwise, she wouldn't be caught dead marrying the foul git. but, even then, sam did acknowledge that it did seem as though harrison did clean up his ways and realised how foul of a person he was in high school. but, that still didn't make it any easier for sam to watch his childhood best friend marry the man who was basically her high school bully and the boy who taunted her and sexually harrassed her by attempting to place his hand up her school skirt.

it was clear to sam that his brother and best friends, dean especially, were also unimpressed but taken aback as well, "i hate to admit it sammy but, it does seem as though harrison's cleaned up his act since you guys were at school together," dean discreetly whispered, thankful that their middle row was just basically the four of them and only a couple of people in front of them and another two or three behind them

and, agreeing with his brother, sam agreed, "i'm unfortunately with you there dean, and i hate that i'm saying it. but, i'm still confused as to why ophelia would have said yes to marrying him. she basically pinky promised me that she'd never be caught alive let alone dead marrying him," he whispered back, feeling tears that he thought had been all cried out well in his tear ducts as dean sighed softly, rubbing his shoulder as sam accepted the comforting gesture

"i know, sammy but, there could be the possibility that she was forced. i mean, just look at her wedding dress, from what you've told me, charlie and cas about ophelia, she wouldn't be caught dead wearing that sort of a dress either..." dean trailed off as sam finally paid attention to his best friend's wedding dress and he almost recoiled in disgust, dean was right, what on god's green earth was she wearing?

ophelia hates big bows on shirts let alone on a wedding dress. why did she pick that dress out of any other dress she could have seen whilst out dress shopping for her wedding? especially when she was always wearing crop tops, tight jeans and flannels with cowboy boots as her every day look. the only "bow" being the bow that held her hair together in its generic half-up half-down look. then, it clicked in sam's head. he noticed the look in ophelia's eyes when her search for her childhood best friend was over when she finally noticed him in the crowd. dean was right, ophelia was forced into marrying harrison and that nearly made sam scream out fury.

sam then noticed that the look in ophelia's eyes was the look of needing a way out of this wedding. so, sam did the one thing he thought he could do. and that was objecting to the wedding...

...and that's what he did.

"...should anyone present know of any reason that this couple should not be joined in holy matrimony, speak now or forever hold your peace..." the pastor of the wedding announces and without a second longer to spare, someone spoke up

"...i...i object..." a shaky, gruff voice full of emotion from the second row, middle seat speaks up

the voice belonging to ophelia's childhood best friend, sam winchester and the looks on basically everyone's faces were relief and joy. except for sam's family, dean, charlie and castiel who had looks of pride and a little bit of shock that he had actually gone through with it. as well as the faces of harrison and his family who were not at all happy about the objection.

and, it seemed as though pastor was relieved that sam had objected. it was obvious to the other guests that this was a pastor that was from the high school the three of them (sam, ophelia and harrison) went to and knew that this marriage wouldn't work. but, decided to do the wedding ceremony anyway, with the hope that someone would object.

since sam did object to the wedding, the ceremony was put on hold and sam, ophelia and harrison along with the pastor went away into a private room. as sam was then asked to provide the pastor with a legitimate reason for his objection to ophelia marrying harrison. otherwise, the wedding would have to continue but, the pastor knew that sam had a good enough reason to be objecting this wedding.

"...sam winchester, do my eyes deceive me? is there any specific reason for your objection to this union?" the pastor question in honestly, quite an exhausted tone

although he knew the reason, because it was pretty obvious since he had known these three now young adults since they were children as sam nodded his head and provided his reason.

"isn't it obvious that ophelia's been forced to marry harrison? i mean, pastor, you've known the three of us since high school and, even you'd know that opehlia would never ever be caught dead or alive wearing this type of dress. with big, obnoxious bows everywhere on it. you know how claustrophobic it makes her when she has to wear a top with small bows on it, let alone a dress with oversized bows on it. the only way she wears bows are the ones she wears in her hair. and besides harrison, you literally sexually assaulted opehlia when you tried to stick your hand up her skirt back in our senior year just before i left. and, opehlia, last time i saw you, you said to my very own face with your very own mouth and words that harrison was a "right foul git" and that was once again before i left kansas. what happened to thinking that about him and that being your opinion of him? as i seriously doubt that someone like him could really change and become a great human being all of a sudden. besides, i...i love you opehlia. i've loved you ever since we were twelve years old..."

"...i thought you left because you didn't love me, sam..." ophelia whispered, her arms wrapped around her waist as she couldn't help but agree with everything her best friend had said

which included the part about how she loathed the dress she was wearing - she felt as though it made her look too big and ugly. along with the fact that it indeed did make her feel claustrophobic.

but, sam shook his head, "...i didn't leave kansas because i didn't love you, opehllia. it was always you, i just couldn't leave knowing what was going on with my dad because of what dean told me! i just...i guess i was distracted because we got slightly too obsessed with finding him but, by the time we left to find him, we couldn't deal with the long distances and never being able to find him and i just never got around to..."

"...shut up sammy, just kiss me! you're right, i don't love harrison, and i was forced to marry him and i never wanted to wear this dress either! the only say i had about this whole damn wedding was the venue!" ophelia was desperate as she wrecked her hairstyle which was clearly done by harrison's good for nothing, helicopter mother and ran into sam's awaiting arms

and then, it was like a bit of a fairytale or a rom-com when sam and ophelia kissed in front of the pastor and harrison. it was clear that the pastor didn't need any more information since it was obvious that harrison wasn't trying to defend himself from sam's claims. so, it was obvious that the pastor couldn't allow this union to continue so, he didn't. and he was glad that he didn't allow it to be continued because of sam's objection and deceleration of love for his childhood best friend

"well, i don't need any more convincing from these two and i don't need you, harrison, to say anything else. so, i will not be allowing this union to continue. opehlia and harrison, the both of you will not be getting married today and, phee, darling, i suggest you end the relationship with him entirely. sam is definitely the better one for you but, don't tell anyone i said that to you," the pastor winked at the end as ophelia couldn't the smile as she rested her head against sam's chest as she nodded her head

the pastor then walked away and, it didn't take much longer nor more convincing for harrison to take off his engagement ring and then hold his hand out for opehlia to give him hers so, she did. and then, off harrison went to tell his family that the wedding and relationship were ended entirely and that it was time to leave. and then, the only people left in the small little room were sam and ophelia.

"i will, thank you, pastor. and, sammy, thank you. i mean, i can't thank you enough for objecting to this wedding, i mean, i can't believe i even said yes to this engagement. i was just, i truly had no idea what to do and, i know i could have come to you but, i just..."

sam couldn't stand hearing his best friend falter away into a rant of panic so the only way he thought he could shut her up was to kiss her so, he did.

"...shut up, opehlia. it's done now. you'll never see harrison's face ever again. and neither will i." sam whispered, his hands clutching ophelia's face as she smiled softly and nodded her head

"yeah...yeah, we'll never have to see his face ever again. great, i like the sound of that..." ophelia breathed out, feeling calm until she remembered, she was still wearing the dress and, all of a sudden, she was feeling claustrophobic

and, straight away, sam realised what was going on.

"...what's going on phee, what do you need?" sam questioned as ophelia pointed towards her dress as sam nodded his head

"the dress...i need...i can't breathe sammy...i need to get this dress off of me..." ophelia started to sob and sam nodded his head

"...okay darlin', we can get this dress off. do you have something else you can change into?" sam asked softly as she nodded her head, and sam's eyes widened, she really had thought of this objection actually happening

"yes, sammy, i...i have a champagne-coloured maxi dress just there in the bag behind you, could you please grab it for me?" ophelia asks as sam smiles and nods his head, grabbing the dress for his best friend

handing it to her, she smiles and the two of them stand awkwardly, not really knowing what to do anymore. that was when ophelia spoke up again.

"...oh, um, sam, could...could you please help me with getting this dress off me?" ophelia questioned with a soft tearful giggle as sam nodded his head, stepping closer and unzipping the hideous wedding dress off of ophelia for her

"there you go, yeah, sorry..." sam trailed off nervously as ophelia giggled as she noticed him turn around, so as not to look at her as she puts on her other dress

"...you know you don't have to turn around, sammy. it's not like you haven't seen me naked before..." ophelia trailed off as sam chuckled and turned back around shyly

"...yeah, that's true..." sam trailed off as ophelia noticed why her best friend was acting so strange around her all of a sudden after he just saved her life and stopped her from marrying the guy she truly hated as she slipped effortlessly into the other maxi dress

"...oh, sammy. are you acting shy around me because i didn't respond to you telling me you loved me and i just kissed you?" ophelia questioned as sam shook his head, absolutely not, he just felt himself always acting shy around ophelia because of the fact he loved her

"oh, no, no! that's not at all why i'm shy around you, opehlia. i'm shy around you because of the fact that i love you. i've never loved any other girl the way i've loved you..." sam was about to spiral out of control (again) when ophelia just had to shut him up so, she did

"...i love you sam winchester! i love you so bloody much that it hurt standing up at that altar knowing that you and your brother dean and charlie and cas were watching me potentially marry someone else. and that someone else being harrison halliday. i...i don't even know how i let myself date him and actually survive with him because he was the shittiest boyfriend/fiancé you could ever imagine him to be. he was always angry, he was always making me wear certain clothes and he was always speaking for me as if my opinion or voice didn't matter. and so many other things that it infuriates me that he got away with it for so long. except, you're the complete opposite and i love how happy, how kind, how caring and how gorgeous you are, dean. you're my best friend in the entire world and our parents didn't meet each other and have kids just for us to fall out all because i nearly married a man that wasn't even the man of my dreams...so, i'll say it again, i love you sam winchester and you're the one that i want to spend the rest of my life with, that is if you let..."

"...i love you even more ophelia callahan and i want to spend the rest of my life with you as well. of course, i'm gonna let you spend the rest of your life with me because i want you in the rest of mine, and not just as my best friend..." sam declared as ophelia smiled, the champagne dress that she had seemingly just thrown on looked absolutely beautiful on her and so effortless as she stepped closer to sam

"...then kiss me, sammy, prove it to me that you want me forever..." ophelia whispered as sam smiled and nodded his head

the two adults moved closer to one another, hands touching cheeks and mouths moving closer as their mouths connected and it was like a bolt of lightening erupted over the both of them. the spark clearly there and, the two just continued kissing one another. it wasn't until they heard the clearing of a throat that sam and ophelia moved apart from one another. worried that it was someone from harrison's family, they breathed a sigh of relief when they saw it was only sam's brother dean and castiel and charlie.

sam spoke up first, "we're proud of you sammy for objecting to the wedding. and i'm sure ophelia is more than appreciative. however, there is a particular family out in the church that is furthest from happiest. but, they've been kicked out so, don't worry, they can't touch you or hurt either of you. we just thought that we'd tell you that ophelia's family is beyond happy that you saved their daughter from marrying someone as dodgy as harrison. and those were the words that came out of mrs callahan's mouth, not mine!" everyone chuckled at the last sentence that dean said as ophelia smiled, holding sam's hand tightly as they both knew that would be how mrs callahan would react

"no, thank you, dean, cas and charlie for convincing sam into coming to the wedding. as i can only just imagine how painful it would have been to see the rsvp invitation in the mail without any other notice from me that i was getting married let alone dating harrison..." ophelia trailed off as the other three quickly noticed the tight grip sam and ophelia had on each other's hands

"...and, why didn't you tell me that you were marrying let alone dating harrison? you never explained that..." sam trailed off as ophelia scoffed softly and shook her head, still mad over this next part of the whole story

"...i wasn't allowed to. harrison knew of our close relationship and forbade me from letting you know of me and harrison's relationship let alone upcoming nuptials until literally the day when you were given the invitation..." ophelia trailed off as sam was brewing with anger as he shook his head

due to this anger, he was grateful that ophelia was still holding his hand otherwise he would have left the back room they were in and tried to find harrison.

"...what a foul git that fucker is!" sam growled as ophelia giggled, comforting sam, her hand brushing against his cheek softly

"he's gone now, sammy. and like you said before, we'll never have to see or deal with him ever again," ophelia comforted as sam nodded his head and took in a deep breath as dean, charlie and castiel watched with small smiles

they were smiling because they knew that finally, sam and ophelia were going to be together forever and no one could take that away from them.

°∘❉∘°

it wasn't even a month after the wedding objection that sam uncovered the engagement ring that he had found for ophelia. and then decided that it was time for them to start planning their own forever together. sam went down on one knee another couple of months later when the couple were just minding their own business doing some laundry in the bunker since there had been no sightings of supernatural beings or anything lately.

ophelia huffed, wiping some sweat off the top of her head of hair when she turned around, confused as to where her boyfriend sam was

that was until she looked down at the ground, "...marry me ophelia anna sophia callahan, i've loved you ever since we were twelve years old and i never stopped loving you. please, you said the next time you have a wedding, you wanted it to be with your dream man, and i think that is me so, please, marry me and become ophelia anna sophia winchester?" sam questioned as ophelia stepped back in shock and giggled in pure joy, a hand covering her mouth

"oh, sammy! yes, i...i did say that...of course, i'd love to marry you! sam, this ring is gorgeous! how long have you had it for?" ophelia was flattered and taken aback as she kneeled down to the floor with sam as tears of joy welled in his eyes

"i...i had actually first bought it a couple of months before i was sent the invitation for you and harrison's wedding but then i...i of course hid it away because i no longer needed it. but then, a couple of months ago, i found it again and decided that you only wanted forever with the love of your life and, i thought that was me..." sam got cheeky at the end even though he was at this point in tears as ophelia giggled

"...oh, my love, of course, that's you! it's always going to be you!" ophelia giggled joyfully

as sam didn't waste any more time in delicately placing the gorgeous diamond engagement ring on ophelia's ring finger on her left hand

"mrs ophelia winchester sounds quite nice, don't you think?" sam whispered, a singular tear trickling down his cheek as ophelia smiled, wiping it away with a head nod

"it sounds perfect, sammy," she smiled as she rested her hand against sam's chest and her head against his shoulder as they embraced one another, now up off from the laundry floor

"yeah, perfect..."

- - -

so, this was not the way i wanted it to end but, i love it the same way! and i'm so glad i wrote it, just sweet, short and simple! i do apologise for how short it is but, i didn't want to add in a wedding just in case i decide to do a part two later down the line! also, i don't write about the show supernatural more than i do the actors so i thought i'd change that as well.

ok bye ily xx 

wc; 4050

#supernatural #sam winchester #dean winchester #charlie bradbury #castiel #when you tell me that you love me #angst with a happy ending

[amberjazmyn]

"we got to get her out of here, okay? it's really cold in here for her and i just don't--"

𝓲𝓶𝓪𝓰𝓲𝓷𝓮 - "we got to get her out of here, okay? it's really cold in here for her and I just don't--"

𝔀𝓪𝓻𝓷𝓲𝓷𝓰𝓼 - depressing, grief, grieving husband, widower, character death, hysterical crying

𝓭𝓮𝓼𝓬𝓻𝓲𝓹𝓽𝓲𝓸𝓷 - jared's wife lennon padalecki, a real-life texas ranger is murdered in cold blood. jared is then called after a day on set for his tv show, walker, which is a show about texas rangers, and has to visit the coroner's office to identify/see the body for the first time. 

𝓪𝓾𝓽𝓱𝓸𝓻'𝓼 𝓷𝓸𝓽𝓮 - i am writing this for jared once again but i'm changing his wife's name from maisie to lennon and that she is a real life texas ranger cause then it makes sense because he plays a ranger on tv but his wife is the real thing. so, i thought, if he has a wife in the texas rangers that gets killed in the line of fire during work it could still follow episode nine of season one of walker. because, season one, episode nine shows us through flashbacks the night that emily walker, the wife of jared's character cordell walker, gets killed. and in this episode, jared's character cordell and odette annable's character geri brussard travel to the coroner's office to identify the body. so, yeah, that's why i decided to switch it around and make it a jared one-shot and not a walker one-shot. italics will be used and the present time will be written in the normal font. it'll also be written in lowercase

masterlist

- - - 

her body, from head to toe, was shutting down, slowing itself as were all of her vital organs. the exact ones that were usually so good at keeping her alive during moments of immense panic. she was trying so hard to breathe in and out but she couldn't. laying on the ground, in the muddy grassy field she couldn't help but pray and hope that help was on its way. that was if help had even been called since she was no longer with her garda partner. every time she tried to breathe in, she'd start choking and gurgling on the blood that was rising up in her throat from the gunshot wound to her stomach. and this was due to the fact that she was lying down on the floor as though she was paralyzed.

trying to keep her eyes open, she tried so hard to stay alive. even though she knew that in a matter of minutes, maybe seconds, she would be dead. because, even with every piece of texas ranger training she went through, nothing would ever really prepare her for a moment like this. this was when real life texas ranger, lennon padalecki's phone started to ring again. this wasn't the first time her phone had rung though since earlier on, before this happened, she was on the phone to her husband before she hung up on him mid-gunshot. as she moaned in pain at her incoming death, she just as about looked at her phone one last time, looking at the contact photo of her husband, jared padalecki as it flashed up on her iphone. the photo was of the two of them laughing as jared had tried to go in for a kiss on lennon's lips. however, he had missed her lips entirely whilst their twin boys, kai and ethan, who were only a few months old and their daughter aurelia, aged sixteen were seen in the background. the twins and aurelia were also pictured, just like their parents, laughing at their silly antics. all of this was happening whilst tears, blood, sweat and every other bodily fluid bubbled in lennon's throat and down her face. this was when she came to the fate that she was going to die and that no one was going to find her. and, this for some reason gave peace to lennon. even though she and jared had just become new and first-time parents to their aforementioned twin boys, kai and ethan who were only a few months old, making sixteen-year-old aurelia an older sister for the first time. due to the fact that sixteen-year-old aurelia padalecki was born from a previous relationship of her mothers. and, for some reason, lennon never thought that during her time as a texas ranger that she'd die like this, on the wet, dewey, muddy field of grass looking up at the beautiful austin night sky. a huge gunshot wound overflowing with blood in the middle of her abdominal-stomach area. lennon had no clue that she got accidentally tangled with an iilegal drug trade at the border.

she was never told that important piece of information in the brief of her and her partners case. all the information they were given was that they were just driving to the border to deliever clean bottled water to a different crew of rangers who were finishing up a more serious case. with lennon's breathing starting to slow, so did her panic and worry of dying. her entire life from a little girl to the first time she met her husband to then watching them get married to then having aurelia and then kai and ethan along with all the other happy moments she spent with the rest of jared's walker castmates and their partners played through her mind as though it was a mini highlight reel of her life - which it was.

this put her at ease, she found herself taking her last breath, a smile on her face with her eyes focused upon the gorgeous austin night sky. her eyes fluttered shut as though she was just falling asleep and she wasn't bleeding out, covered in sweat, tears and various other fluids. she was calm and at rest even though the way to this moment was anything but calming and restful.

back at the set of his tv show, walker, that revolves around his wife's real life job as a texas ranger, jared couldn't contain his worry. thankful though, for the fact that walker was even filmed at their home state in austin, texas. meaning that he was closer to home than he would be if he was in vancouver or los angeles. this then inadvertently meant that the least of his worries was having to get on a plane to rush home to his wife. however, it still worried him that his wife didn't pick up the phone call after the first time she called originally. this made him think that she was in trouble - of course it did. this entire sitution gave jared a feeling that he didn't want to trust or worry about. but, he knew due to his wife's job as a texas ranger, he always had to worry about every and any phone call he could receive from his wife, boss or work partner. that phone call and missed phone call genuinely gave jared the heebie-jeebies but because he was on set for walker with his castmates, he desperately tried to forget about it.

it gave him the complete full body shivers to think about the possibility of something bad happening to his wife whilst she was at work. especially when all of her cases lately had been rather tame and nothing too scary. which then sent another full body shiver down jared's spine, giving him the thought of why would his wife call him while she's on shift if nothing was wrong?

this was when jared's phone started to ring again. the number was from the travis county coroner's office in regards to a body that needed indentifying. however, obviously, just from a number, jared didn't know that immediately like his wife was able to. in jared's mind, it was just an unknown number that had rung him but, truthfuly, he did assume that it was a law enforcement/government official number. so, it gave him all the wrong feelings that it was the coroner's office.

for a moment, jared was confused why they would need him when it was his wife that was the real-life texas ranger. why would jared need to identify someone...his blood then grew cold as his eyes began to water and he started to feel sick in the pit of his stomach.

what if that gut feeling was because of that strange phone call he received from lennon. what if something bad had indeed happened to his wife?

"...hello, am i speaking to a mr...jared padalecki?" the male on the other side of the phoneline queried

this made jared's anxiety anything but better about where his wife was, "umm, yes...yes, this is he. who...who am i speaking with, sorry?" jared stammered out in confusion and worry, his heart beating out of his chest - just hoping it was the rangers or--

"--this is the travis county coroner's office, sir. a lady in her early to late thirties has just been brought in to us and we're still unsure about her identity. but with the information we received, we found out that you are an emergency contact. we're just asking for you to come down so you can identify this woman. this is because as of right now, you sir, are our only possible lead as to who this woman is," the man spoke softly and with empathy

jared felt as though he had been thrown to the floor and kicked in the stomach. his breath was gone in a second as he then realised, the woman from what he had been told wasn't a ranger- maybe he wouldn't be identifying his wife after all.

"oh...oh, okay, yeah of...of course! i...i'll be on my way soon i just gotta--"

"--oh, sir, wait, before i forget, sorry, was the woman brought into the coroner's office a texas ranger?" jared stammered out

completely out of his director's seat now, showed his boss, anna, his phone with the now shown coroner's phone number. immediately, no questions asked, anna allowed jared to grab his things. also letting keegan, coby and odette go with him. not having a single care in the world that the four of them had a tv show to film.

the other man on the other end of the phone then responded with a soft gasp of remembrance, "ahh, that's what i had forgotten. i am so sorry mr padalecki, the woman that's been brought into the examiner's office was indeed mentioned to be a texas ranger. and now, i think we have a firm belief as to who it is. hence why you've been our first point of contact, so please be careful mr padalecki. we will see you when you arrive, thank you for your time," the man spoke as he then hung up to do what jared assumed was to ring the other three emergency contacts of who he didn't know was his own wife, lennon

because, all of a sudden, jared didn't seem too worried. he had suddenly remembered a rule in regards to what happens when a texas ranger dies whilst they are in active service. the rule is or was that the first person called is not the wife/husband/parent of the officer but the last person to be contacted. so, because of jared remembering this rule that was actually switched to the wife/husband/parent being called first, his worry and anxiety of him being told his wife had been killed in active duty just slipped away.

so, because of this, jared went straight to autopilot thinking it was lennon's partner, elliot that had died. as soon as the phone line went dead, jared rushed to his car, keegan joining him whilst coby and odette went in coby's big car. coby driving right behind jared as they sped down to the coroner's office, the two of them most likely breaking a ton of road rules. all the while just hoping that the person he was going to identify wasn't someone he was related to, let alone elliot or his own wife. and even then, he'd still be confused and equally as heartbroken as to who this person would be and why he'd be an unknown ranger's emergency contact since he was already elliot's second point of contact after his own wife. in the same way that elliot's wife was the second point of contact of lennon after jared.

as jared, keegan, odette and coby arrived at the travis county coroner's office, they all stepped out of their cars. jared now feeling dizzy and stressed out.

"jared, man, what's going on, do you know?" odette approached her nervous castmate and best friend as she notices him shake his head no

keegan, odette and coby watched as panic seeped through jared's eyes as keegan's jaw tightened. it seemed as though keegan already figured it out who it was that needed identifying, odette and coby as well.

the four castmates who were best friends leaned against coby's big car, jared's mind starting to wander. he tried to think up of all the people in his wife's team that had him as their emergency contact other than elliot. as he wracked his brain, by the time he fully remembered that he was his own wife's first point of contact, a voice that sounded like the man who rang jared was heard from the front door of the building. this voice had caught the cast's attention.

"...mr padalecki...they're ready for you," the man who had rung jared opened the door, shivers spreading through the body's of jared and his castmates

this threw jared back to the strange phone call from lennon. it truthfully just gave him the creeps and rightfully so.

"we love you jared, it's gonna be okay!" odette spoke softly as she placed her hand on the shoulder of her older best friend

turning around, jared nodded his head before turning back to the examiner and walked into the coroner's office.

only keegan had followed the examiner and jared into the office. odette and coby waiting outside since they didn't want to crowd the office or overwhelm jared. besides, keegan had offered on the ride there since he was jared and lennon's other point of contact after each other. keegan was best friends with lennon so to even think that they were possibly having to identify his best friend's wife's dead body haunted him and they hadn't even been shown the body yet. they hadn't even been escorted into the exam room yet. keegan had been in jared's trailer originally when the first phone call from lennon was given to jared and he was probably feeling that weird feeling again when it hit keegan. why else would they be called to the coroner's office and not the hospital if lennon died in a more natural way like a car collision or stroke? because they wouldn't. if it was a stroke or car collision, the call would have come from the hospital.

this now made keegan nervous and sick to his stomach as they were then brought into the exam room about to identify the body. the medical examiner and elliot...wait, if it wasn't elliot that jared and keegan needed to identify then who was it...

...no...it couldn't be...no, jared was asleep...he was just taking a quick nap before the show... it can't be her...but it was...because next to the medical examiner, standing at the head of the body was elliot, the partner of his wife, lennon.

keegan noticed the tears that elliot had been and was still crying due to the tear marks on his cheeks. it was clear that this was anyone but elliot's fault because he wasn't crying tears of guilt. he was crying tears of losing his best friend who just happened to be his work partner.

it was at this moment that keegan had to bring jared out of his haze. especially since it was clear that if they waited any moment longer, it wouldn't get any easier than it already was to have to identify jared's dead wife. all the examiner needed was a head nod from either jared or keegan for him to shed the sheet that covered lennon. but, it was jared's confirming head nod that the examiner knew for sure that it was time for them to identify the already known body of his wife, the dead texas ranger that had been found.

almost immediately, jared's entire body locked as he fell forward against the pulled out shelving unit that had his dead wife laying on.

once he realised that it wasn't elliot he needed to identify, tears immediately filled his eyes as he tried to memorise every single piece of his wife. it was his wife that he needed to identify for the coroners, not elliot. it didn't take keegan any longer than it took jared to realise who it was they needed to identify. just like jared did when he saw elliot, keegan immediately realised who they had been called in to identify.

without realising he was doing it, keegan started to move his body over to the far wall as he watched his best friend become a widower and single father within minutes. jared had become a widower and single father to aurelia, kai and ethan within ten minutes from the phone call to the drive from the set of their tv show walker to the coroner's office. ten minutes it had taken for jared to lose his whole entire world in the woman that was his wife and the mother to his three kids.

straight away, jared lost his composure. of course he did. how couldn't he? he wept, whimpered and wailed like never heard before as they echoed across the small office to the parking lot where odette and coby could hear it. hearing his wails gave coby and odette all the information they needed to know that it was indeed lennon that was being identified. jared then started to lean against the cold, metal shelving unit to keep himself steady so he wouldn't collapse to his knees.

he just couldn't seem to make sense of this entire situation his head. he couldn't understand as to who would do something like this to his wife, the woman who had just given birth a couple of months ago to their fraternal twins. even then, what did they do to his wife? the examiner didn't even mention it as it had been decided that it would be more efficient to have them identify who it was before revealing the cause of death.

"oh...oh my go...gosh!" jared wailed as he panicked, what had even happened to his wife?

what was she even doing? why didn't she ring him back the second time he had called? he had so many questions going through his mind but not enough clarity to sort through them all. he couldn't focus on anything but the fact that he wasn't going to allow himself to collapse to his knees on that floor.

"i...i got-gotta call my-my family! got to call...oh, aurelia...kai...ethan...our babies!" jared whimpered, sniffling as he found himself falling into hysteria at the fact he was now all on his own

this was the moment it truly, properly hit jared that he had lost the love of his life and that his three kids had lost their mother. and the thing that shattered jared's heart even more was the fact that they had no clue at all. the twins not even old enough to comprehend their mommy not being here anymore and aurelia just getting old enough to truly comprehend the possibility of her mom not being here anymore.

it tore keegan's heart into pieces to hear jared collapsing into hysteria and grief as keegan struggled as if it was himself. lennon had just given birth to kai and ethan and had only just returned back to work with the rangers after maternal leave.

"we...we got to get her out of here, okay?" jared panicked, not willing to accept the news that lennon was dead as keegan could only watch

keegan's own tears unwillingly streaming down his cheeks ever so quietly, jared's wails the only ones heard. his teats streaming quicker remembering that what jared was saying were the exact lines he says in the upcoming episode of walker.

"it's really cold in here for her and i just don't--"

"--doctor, *sniffles*, sir umm how...how did lennon die? what...what happened?" keegan blurts as a way to calm jared down knowing he wouldn't be able to ask himself

this being the moment that odette and coby knew they couldn't wait outside any longer. neither of them caring that they were potentially crowding the small viewing room. they just couldn't stand by any longer, they had to be inside of that viewing room and comforting their distraught best friend.

"now that it has been verified that the body is texas ranger lennon padalecki, i can now confirm that it was a gunshot wound to her abdominal-stomach area in the midsection that was her ultimate cause of death. the rangers are now building a formal investigation as to who lennon's killer was and whether or not there was an ulterior motive. or if, as we suspected originally, it was a wrong place right time situation and didn't realise until it was too late. an investigation into whether or not the texas rangers purposefully put mrs padalecki and elliot in a dangerous position that led to her untimely death is also being formed," the examiner spoke softly with a tilt of professionalism as keegan nodded his head

jared at this point was barely able to move let alone tilt his head in an up or down motion. his gutwrenching wails still being the only other thing heard as his legs slowly started to give way. he was starting to heavily rely on applying pressure to the shelving unit to keep himself upright.

it devastated keegan, odette and coby just as much as it devastated jared that they identified lennon's dead body. all their minds were filled with many questions as to what lennon was even doing that caused her to die from a gunshot wound and being so far away from elliot who was completely free from physical harm.

how on god's green earth did she get shot? was she doing something suspicious or that seemed suspicious to the person or people that shot her? was she aware that she was maybe accidentally walking through territory that wasn't her jurisdiction? or was she like the examiner mentioned, in the right place at the wrong time?

but then, a completely different thought went through all of their minds. did the rangers do this on purporse? purposefully send out one of their rangers who had just returned from maternity leave and just hope with the pure negligence that she'd come back home safely?

or was this situation like what lennon would show jared in a crime show when they first started dating and lennon tried to explain to jared what her job was...even though he didn't need it to be explained since he definitely had heard of chuck norris' original version of walker, texas ranger before he'd ever end up playing the said title character in a reboot many years later.

were the people who shot lennon worried that because she was a uniformed texas ranger but had her personal phone with her, not her professional work phone that she was going to rat them out to elliot and the other on-shift rangers? so many questions yet it seemed as though they were no possible answers to fill the void that jared no longer had his wife by his side anymore. his children, aurelia, kai and ethan no longer had their mom there to watch them grow up or be there for them when they needed her help when it was something dad couldn't fix.

this whole time of silence, jared hadn't stopped wailing. it was still loud and just as agonising as before. of course it was, it was a dagger to the hearts of the examiner and his castmates to hear the greivous wails. it seemed as if despite the amount of tears he was producing, he wasn't ever going to run out. it actually shocked everyone that he was still standing, though it was with the help of the shelving unit that was cold as ice with some of it covered with puddles of dried-up blood that he was leaning on. because, truthfully, they all thought that jared would have immediately collapsed to his knees. however, they quickly realised that jared still wanted to have some control over himself and his body if he couldn't control the wails that shook his entire body.

present time 

a little under four months later and the families of lennon were having the righteous funeral for their texas ranger. the reason for the four-month long wait was due to the double investigations that had taken place to figure out who had done it and whether or not the texas rangers were responsible for the death of one of their rangers. finally though, with the long and tiring court process finished, thankfully in favour of the family, lennon's murderer getting the maximum penalty which was life without parole. going back to the investigation regarding the ranger's part of this homicide, they were put under a little bit of fire for their negligence for one of their rangers. but most especially for the fact that it wasn't just any regular ranger but one that had just returned from maternity leave.

however, that specific court case was ultimately acquitted because it turned out that the commanding officer that put lennon, elliot and the rest of that ranger task force on that case was genuinely told incorrect information. the information that they were just supposed to be giving out water to the other texas rangers, not actually informing them of the dangers of the case that the other task force was handling. it was someone else within the rangers, in a higher position in the ranks that was sentenced and found guilty of negligence, not lennon's captain.

but, once that was done and all the stress from that was over, that was when they could finally organize the funerals. and yes, there was two funerals. the first one was a state texas rangers funeral because of the fact that lennon was a ranger within the texas rangers and she was on active duty when she got killed. and the second one was the one that had just finished. the first one was planned by the texas rangers and the second one was planned by the two families, the padalecki's and the castellano's, the families of jared and lennon.

at both funerals, jared gave a eulogy for his wife and they were both heartbreaking and beautiful. mentioning that he had been in love with lennon since they were twelve. also mentioning that whilst he was terrified of being a single father to aurelia, kai and ethan, he was confident in knowing that he had the support from not only his and lennon's family, his walker family but also the family of lennon's rangers team. this was when mentioned in elliot's eulogy that was said straight after jared's at the state funeral and reiterated again at the private funeral that had just ended.

due to being an actor and currently starring in a show about being a texas ranger, this experience and heartache was then turned into the newly reworked scene of cordell going through the same thing that jared went through in real life. because of this, he went as far as to ask if he could refilm the opening scene of "rule number 17" which has the opening scene of cordell seeing his wife's dead body at the coroner's office. exactly how he had to see his real-life texas ranger wife, lennon. of course, everyone on set was hesitant but, they all knew to not argue with the executive producer which also happened to be jared himself.

so, whilst it was a heartbreaking scene to refilm for everyone om the set, it was a scene that didn't take too long and wasn't too hard to get into the headspace of to film in one clean take.

during the service, jared just wished he was somewhere completely different. course he did, why would he purposefully choose to be in a funeral home when he could be on set filming walker where his real-life and pretend tv life didn't merge into one. but, he couldn't do that. he couldn't run away. not from his kids after they had just experienced the loss of their mom. he knew he couldn't hide away from the truth of his wife's loss. he knew he couldn't run away from his kids to hide his cries so, he didn't. he sat up at the front of the church, aurelia sitting next to him with kai asleep in her arms and ethan asleep in his arms as he wept as he farewelled his wife and the mother to his kids.

✧ ೃ༄ ｡･:*˚:✧✧ ೃ༄ ｡･:*˚:✧✧ ೃ༄ ｡･:*˚:✧✧ ೃ༄ ｡･:*˚:✧✧ ೃ༄ ｡･:*˚:✧

sitting in silence, the padalecki, castellano and families of the walker members just twiddled their thumbs trying to distract themselves in any other way that wasn't twiddling their thumbs. the silence was then broken by aurelia padalecki, jared and lennon's eldest daughter. the girl speaking up as she took notice of the way everyone made eye contact with her.

"...mom would totally be saying a joke right now because she hates awkward silences," she spoke bluntly, trying to keep her voice airy, everyone looking at the girl to continue

"umm, okay, yeah, joke sorry...what did the ghost say to the bee?" she almost smirked as she regained her composure, everyone shrugging their shoulders not knowing the punchline

"boo, bee," she struggled to keep her laughter in which made jared, her dad, who was still in tatters tearfully giggle

"what...what's brown and sticky?" violet, jared's tv daughter spoke up with a small giggle as immediatey, jared's real-life daughter aurelia rolled her eyes at her tv sister's dad joke

"a stick," the "sisters" said at the same exact time, violet giggling softly whilst aurelia was monotone, a joking roll of her eyes, her smile sad and small

"what kind of music do chiropracters like? hip pop" jared spoke up tearfully with a chuckle as the room filled with giggles

not all the giggles were identical. some were tearful, others wholehearted, a couple were nervously laughing but it didn't matter. all that mattered was there was still laughter filling up the room which was a good step in all of their grieving processes.

"that was awful, dad. mom would not have been impressed by that at all," aurelia whispered, glad that her dad was here with her and her brothers again

for context, the castellano's had been taking care of aurelia, kai and ethan during the four months during the double investigations and court proceedings.

speaking of the kids, aurelia noticed the way her dad's face changed. it was like a switch had been flicked and he was suddenly teary. it was clear that to aurelia, her dad had become overwhelmed with everything going on around him. especially with this being the second funeral for his wife and mother of his three kids, aurelia being one of them.

"dad, are you okay?" aurelia decided to ask, jared pulled out of his stupor and nodded his head

"uh...yeah, i'm-i'm fine! i just need some fresh air, alright baby?" jared stammered out as aurelia nodded her head

"yeah, sure daddy, that's fine," aurelia's tone of voice was filled with worry, there was clearly something wrong with her dad but she didn't know what

as jared stumbled out of the gathering room everyone was in, it felt as though he could finally get a breath of air into his lungs. for a while, it felt serene for jared in the fields of the funeral home. until jared felt a breeze passing against his cheek and what sounded like little bells in his ears.

turning around, he heard what he thought was a female voice, " you can't walk out on them like that..." and it was a female voice but it just wasn't any female voice

it was lennon's voice. and jared thought he was going crazy and he probably was as he furiously looked behind him just in case he had been followed. when he saw no one was behind him, he spoke up.

"...i...i don't want them seeing me like this," jared sniffled as lennon's ghost softened from her stern facial features from before

"well they're in pain too, and the only way through it is with them," lennon begged as jared wept, turning his head to the side

"this wasn't part of the plan, you...you weren't supposed to die," jared's voice shook from his cries

"it happened and the only thing that matters now is helping our kids. i need you to promise me that you're gonna be there for them," lennon's voice was exasperated as jared still found it difficult to keep eye contact with the ghost of his wife

"i don't know how. lennon, i don't know what to do," jared sniffled, if anything, he didn't know how to take care of the twins, he was perfectly capable of taking care of aurelia and lennon knew that

"do your best," lennon spoke for one last time before fading away

but, because jared looked away, he didn't see her disappear until he looked back over at the spot where her ghost was. it threw him off slightly at what he just saw and heard. now this was really creepy because this is the exact same thing that happens in "rule number 17" in walker. the fact the ghost of his wife had returned, telling him off for running out on his family but then soothing him and comforting him was a solace for jared.

by the time jared had started his journey back into the funeral home, he could hear footsteps. it was clear that just like him, this moment was very overwhelming someone else. it wasn't until he noticed the striking brown hair that he realised it was his daughter, aurelia. it was clear that her brothers were being taken care of, either by one of the walker guys or one of the castellano's which gave her the opportunity to run away outside.

as she ran outside, it was then that aurelia felt as though she could finally let go and just cry. her cries were almost as loud as her dad's were when he had to identify lennon's body at the examiner's office. wrapping her arms around herself as a form of self-protection, she had no idea that jared had found her. and it was due to her own cries sounding in her ears that she hadn't realised her dad had come to look for her let alone find her, though accidentally. she thought she was slicker than a buttered otter since her dad was already outside and it seemed as though everyone else was preoccupied with the twins. however, apparently, aurelia cannot be secretive and slick around her dad as much as she likes to think she is.

aurelia was about to turn around from her little breakdown to go back inside, only to look up and match the tearful eyes of her dad.

no words were even needed to let jared know that his daughter really wasn't as okay as she had made everyone believe she was. it was clear to jared at this point that in aurelia's world, it felt as though everything was crashing around and on top of her all at once and today was her breaking point. she couldn't keep it in any longer but she didn't want to be in the presence of her family. just like her dad, but especially didn't want to have her breakdown in front of her dad because of how painful it would be for him to witness it. so, in aurelia's mind, the only smart option to her was to cry alone where no one could see or hear her.

"aurelia?" jared only whispered before his daughter broke again, falling into her dad's frame as he immediately pulled his daughter into his arms

"i...i can't...it...it hurts so much dad...why did mom die?" aurelia panicked, the same way which jared himself panicked that day four months ago in the examiner's office whilst aurelia and the twins were non the wiser

"i know it hurts ellie. it hurts like hell and truthfully it'll feel like that for a while, that was your mom, i'm never going to lie to you. and, she...she died because it was a situation of right place at the wrong time. she had veered away from uncle elliot and she got caught in the crossfire of a drug deal gone wrong. the drug dealers at the field where elliot found her mom had noticed she was walking towards them. your mom, obviously oblivious to what was going on in front of her because she thought she'd be meeting up with the other group of rangers, when they saw her uniform and the phone in her hand, they thought she was going to rat them out to her fellow rangers and possibly me. not like i'd be able to do anything but, they thought that because of the phone in her hand, that they'd get caught. and, because of that, they thought the best way to stop that possible scenario from happening was to essentially eliminate her so, that...that's what they did," jared's voice shook towards the end, that had been the first time in months that he had explained to his daughter how her mom had died

"why are we so unlucky?" aurelia whimpered as she hugged her dad tight and he scoffed, sniffing as a tear of his hit aurelia's cheek

"i'm not so sure love but, i think this is where our luck turns around," jared muttered, only hoping that he didn't just straight up lie to himself or his daughter

"how are you so sure?" aurelia whimpered again as she took a deep breath in, jared doing the same before making eye contact with his daughter

"because darling, the shooter, whilst showing utter remorse and guilt for the murder of your mommy, is in jail for as long as he shall live as is the person high up in the rangers for even instructing mommy's captain to give her and elliot that task. even though we did forgive them both, they are both still responsible and still took away the life of an innocent texas ranger who was just doing what she was simply told to do. but, ellie, just know that i'm not going anywhere and i'm always going to protect you and the twins. even if i end up say, falling in love with someone else, you and the twins will always be an important piece of me as will mom's family and they will always be loved by me and i'll always call them my family, you understand ellie?" jared was stern with his daughter in the knowledge that even though he may fall in love with another girl after the loss of his first wife, that the family of his first wife will never be forgotten as his first

and that was something that aurelia was pleased to hear as well as something that the rest of the castellano family would appreciate. because no matter what, jared will always be their brother and son-in-law and the aunty's, uncle's and grandparents to his kids. and that was because they needed it right now during this time of grieving, it was needed more than ever.

"i understand daddy. i'm glad that mommy's family will still stay ours no matter what happens even without mom with us," aurelia whispered as jared clenched his jaw as he held his daughter tightly

then the father and daughter both broke down into tears as they stood in the wooded area for what felt like an eternity. when in reality, it was almost an hour before kale and violet, alongside kai and ethan, had come out to look for their "sister" and "dad". only to find the two of them still crying their eyes out as the six of them embraced. kale giving jared kai whilst violet held onto ethan. the second they got into the group hug, it seemed as though the tears didn't stop as jared held his twin boys tight after violet carefully gave him ethan.

the four remaining padalecki's cried over their mom and wife, kale and violet over their "tv mom" and over the fact that they'd never see her smile, hear her laugh, hear her sing in the kitchen or play with their dogs arlo, koda and bridger. they cried over the fact that dad jared was a lot more vulnerable without mom than when she was alive. and they cried over the fact that kai and ethan would have to grow up without their mom and have little to no memories of her and only very few photos of the five of them as a family. whilst aurelia had also lost her mom too, it was obvious to her and everyone else that most of those tears were for the twins since aurelia had sixteen years whereas the twins only had months. this meant that when jared cries over lennon, the twins won't be able to understand why since they're still babies and won't really be able to comfort their dad or understand why they are. they also cried over the fact that the only things they have left of their mom and wife are the videos and photos of memories that were gonna spare a lifetime but were still not enough in the means of never getting new videos and photos of her with her children and husband.

"dad?" aurelia speaks up, her voice raw and scratchy from her crying

"yeah, ellie?" jared speaks up as well, his voice also hoarse from the tears, his arms tight around his little kai

"are you okay to go back to work, to walker?" aurelia's soft words brought comfort to jared that had never happened before as he found himself slightly smiling at his daughter's question

"yeah, i am darlin'. it's been four months, your walker family need me back for filming and things. if you wish and want to, i'm sure it wouldn't be a problem if i could bring you and the boys with me if that's what worries you," jared smiled softly as his daughter smiles and the faces of his tv children, kale and violet light up as if all their previous grief slipped away

ethan getting handed over to jared so he could cuddle both of his boys at the same time was soothing jared as well as it was soothing kai and ethan. because aurelia was so caught up in getting hugged by her dad and brothers, violet spoke up.

"that sounds perfect, jared. you were already an amazing father to aurelia and the twins but you'll be an even better father to them with the assistance of us, the walker family," violet smiled as did kale, nodding their heads in agreement as jared smiled back

"thank you violet and kale, that means a lot," jared smiled, trying to escape aurelia's grasp so he could hug violet and kale as he hugged the twins close, taking a deep breath

during this entire conversation, the family had been walking back to the funeral home that they had left hours earlier. sitting down on the steps as they faced each other again and smiled at one another.

"you guys ready to face everyone again, you as well aurelia?" jared questions his children, real life and tv as they stay close to one another

violet holding the hand that aurelia wasn't holding of her dad's as she and kale smile down to the ground. they knew there was going to be a lot more tears but that they were hopefully going to be less intrusive.

"i mean, the world continues to turn, right?" aurelia chimes in as jared smiles at his daughter and nods his head

the father and daughter made eye contact with violet and kale before taking a quick glance at the now-sleeping twins before they decided to head back inside.

"you are correct ellie, the world does continue to turn," jared smiled making his daughter laugh as they walked back inside with kale

violet however, stalked back but not too far behind as coby, another one of the walker family stood waiting for them.

"you alright darling?" coby whispered as he held his fellow costar violet tight as she smiled, nodding her head into her costars chest, kale getting a hug from molly

"uh-huh, more than alright coby," she whispered back as coby smiled, closing his eyes tightly

"that's good darlin', but, maybe give jared another hug? he's not as strong as he thinks he is. he's struggling without lennon's help with aurelia and the twins. he's scared, vi. he needs to know the castellano's will still be there even if he does end up with someone else," coby whispered as violet nodded her head and walked back over to her tv dad

catching him off-gaurd since aurelia had since left to hang out with uncle keegan and kale, he was thankful he was now only holding one twin, kai. jared's tears seemed to begin again when violet pulled him in for another hug. this broke violet's heart all over again as jared closed his eyes. only wishing for this whole scenario to just be a really bad dream and that he'd be walking back onto the walker set and his wife was still alive.

"you sure you're okay, jared?" violet whispered softly, asking her tv dad again who cried softly, hugging his son kai closer, the other grip on violet

"in time," jared sniffled quietly, letting violet understand that he was admitting he was terrified as violet nodded her head in agreement

"in time," violet repeated because it was true

- - - 

so, i did say this was gonna be depressing so, i do like how this turned out like, still, that opening scene for that episode of walker, hurts like a fucking bitch like, why would you do that to us jared? why would you start an episode of walker like that?! especially when it's your real-life wife as your tv wife like dood! please pay for my therapy thank you, it's only fair (also, just in case no one took the hint, that last sentence was pure sarcasm as i actually do go to therapy and it is not paid by jared padalecki but by australian healthcare and my mum!)

ily xx

word count; 5377

#walker cast #angst #jared padalecki #keegan allen #odette annable #molly hagan #coby bell #jeff piere #violet brinson #kale culley #mitch pileggi #sorry this isn't spn related

[amberjazmyn]

angel (kind of a part two to "please stay")

𝓲𝓶𝓪𝓰𝓲𝓷𝓮 -  angel (kind of part two to "please stay")

𝔀𝓪𝓻𝓷𝓲𝓷𝓰𝓼 -  ballet dancer, big brother x nicky, emotional memorial dance for deceased father, tears

𝓭𝓮𝓼𝓬𝓻𝓲𝓹𝓽𝓲𝓸𝓷 - kameron byrne, the well-accomplished ballet, contemporary and latin & ballroom dancer that studied for three years at the los angeles ballet academy is performing in one last competition/showcase with the school before she leaves. and she decides to dedicate it to her deceased father, alan ackles, something that no one in her family was aware of.

𝓪𝓾𝓽𝓱𝓸𝓻'𝓼 𝓷𝓸𝓽𝓮 - whilst this does follow somewhat of the same storyline as my "please stay" one-shot with jensen and kameron ackles, this can still be seen as a stand-alone without the first part. the song angel by westlife will be used since that's the song that kameron is dancing to in this one-shot. it'll be written in lowercase and lyrics are in bold italics and flashbacks if there are any will be written in italics. also, another disclaimer like with part one, jensen's parents are alive and well, most especially his dad, this is just fiction and not intended to harm anyone.

masterlist listen to "angel" by westlife right here!

- - - 

kameron ackles felt sick. for the last three or so years, she's been a ballet dancer with the los angeles ballet academy and was performing in one last competition/showcase with the school before she was moving on to a different dance studio. and this was because the los angeles ballet academy didn't teach contemporary, one of the other dance styles that kameron excelled in. the other one being latin & ballroom dancing. not that the girl fell out of love with ballet, she just felt like she couldn't properly express herself dancing ballet in the same way she could when she danced contemporary and latin & ballroom like she used to be able to. however, because it was kameron's final ever performance, the headmistress of the school made an exception and allowed kameron to, if she wanted to, choreograph a contemporary piece alongside the five ballet variations that she was already doing. and, of course, kameron wasn't going to say no so, she agreed. however, she felt sick because she was right now sitting in one of los angeles ballet academy's studios and struggling to choreograph a simple three-ish minute contemporary dance for her very last competition. 

huffing and puffing, she grabbed her phone and took a mirror selfie, posting it alongside some more photos of her practising to her instagram. 

liked by jensenackles, jaredpadalecki, genpadalecki, danneelackles512, coveleland, elijahrhodes, mackenzielewis, losangelesballetacademy and 88k others

kameronackles ngl, this week has been dance, dance, dance, dance and more dance but the audacity i have to complain when it's what i love most in the world 🤍

view all 880 comments

jensenackles so this is where you've been? 

jensenackles in all seriousness though looks like you've been practising hard and having fun! so sad to think that this weekend's your last ever competition and showcase with laba 🤍

kameronackles jensenackles i know, i'm actually really sad that it's my last comp showcase with them but, don't worry, it's going to be the best ever! i just know you, mom, mackenzie, josh and the spnfamily will love it!

jaredpadalecki what a lovely thing to complain about, lovely kami 

kameronackles jaredpadalecki absolutely right jar! 

genpadalecki oo, my week has been mom, mom, mom, mom and more mom but i can't complain either 🤍

kameronackles genpadalecki slay, we love weeks filled up of dancing and being a mom

danneelackles512 your relevé is wonderful, kami 🤍

kameronackles danneelackles512 why thank you, danneel

coveleland oooh, i see me, kenzie and elijah! this week has been dance, dance, dance, dance and dance but it's for good, exciting and bittersweet reasons! 

kameronackles coveleland ikr! this weekend is gonna be so bittersweet and tears galore

elijahrhodes literally crying over the fact that you and covey are leaving kenzie and me!

kameronackles elijahrhodes i thought we promised we weren't going to talk about the elephant, elijah!  

mackenzielewis hold up, where did that first photo come from? we're supposed to be practising our ballet combos! 

kameronackles mackenzielewis teehee, it's a surprise

losangelesballetacademy pointe on point, kameron  🤍

kameronackles losangelesballetacademy you ain't that slick headmistress but, thank you for boosting my ego once again  🤍

username am i the only one who didn't know that jensen ackles' sister was a ballet dancer and is at the same ballet school as me? 

kameronackles username awe, that's a slay! what year are you in cause i'm in my last year and am about to perform in my final showcase and competition with them! 

username kameronackles omg, i'm also a last year as well! are you leaving to continue ballet with someone else or what? 

kameronackles username aye, i actually think i've seen you in some of my combos and variations for this year, you are truly a gorgeous dancer! and i'm leaving ballet to focus on contemporary and latin & ballroom! 

username kameronackles aw thank you kameron and omg same! i lowkey wish that the laba had a little extension academy for contemp. and latin & ballroom so we wouldn't have to outsource or find another academy 

kameronackles username amazing! well, maybe we should meet up one day and find ourselves a new school together cause i feel the exact same about wishing laba had an extension academy as well baha! 

after posting to her instagram, kameron just huffed even more and fell backwards and stared at the ceiling above her. the final showcase and competition for this year's los angeles ballet graduates was this weekend and she still didn't know how to choreograph her secret contemporary dance for it. that was until her spotify which was on shuffle played westlife's angel. then, suddenly everything changed and inspiration just spewed out of the girl. 

kameron decided that her contemporary piece would be a memorial to her father, alan ackles, who unfortunately passed away before kameron's final year with the los angeles ballet academy. but, because her family would be flying over from texas to los angeles to watch the showcase/competition, kameron decided that she wouldn't tell her family about the contemporary piece and simply surprise them with it. 

so, as the song started to play, she started to choreograph and she started to remember everything she could about her dad. 

spend all your time waiting, for that second chance, for a break that would make it okay. 

kameron hated waiting, she was the least patient person in texas she felt. it felt like she had been waiting forever for the email that would possibly change her life for good. she was a dancer at the los angeles ballet academy since she got through the summer intensive and was given a scholarship for the next three years - however - she still was waiting for that confirmation email that basically all of her friends at the school had already received but kameron. and it scared her, what if the headmistress had accidentally said she was given the scholarship when she meant to give it to elijah or mackenzie, but, all of her friends and family - her dad especially - kept on reminding her that she got the scholarship for a reason and that she needn't worry. but, that just made kameron worry more because, in her mind, it shouldn't be taking this long to send a bloody confirmation email to a student who was basically confirmed from the beginning of the summer intensive to snag a scholarship.

all kameron dreamt of was for some sort of break in her dance career, whether that was with ballet or her other styles in contemporary and latin & ballroom. and, the los angeles ballet academy was so close yet so far and it broke tiny little pieces of kameron's heart as the minutes went by and she still hadn't received her confirmation letter. she groaned and almost cried as she slipped off of her chair and laid on the floor. she knew she was being dramatic and childish but, this was her dream and she was so close yet so far away from it becoming a reality.

"...kameron, what's wrong sweetheart?" her dad's voice rang out from behind the girl's bedroom door

"mmmm!" kameron whined as alan chuckled at his daughter's whining 

"i can't understand your whinging, baby girl, what's wrong?" alan tried again as kameron growled before finally deciding to use actual english 

"my confirmation letter from the los angeles ballet academy still hasn't come through!" kameron was nearly hysterical as alan sighed and opened kameron's door after finding it was unlocked 

 "aw, baby, that's okay! it's going to come! you just gotta be patient and keep on waiting!" alan sighed as kameron whined into her dad's chest as he pulled her in for a hug 

"i've spent my time waiting, dad! the rest of my friends have received their letters, why haven't i?" kameron really wasn't a patient person and alan should have remembered that about his daughter 

"i don't know sweetheart but, i'm sure it'll arrive any day!" alan concluded and, it turns out he was right 

the next morning before kameron could even think about anything, she opened up her emails and the first email on her laptop screen was her confirmation letter from the los angeles ballet academy saying she was going to be dancing with the academy in los angeles with the scholarship she had received at the summer intensive. the audacity she had to worry about whether or not it was going to come in time or not. 

there's always some reason to feel not good enough, and it's hard at the end of the day 

she couldn't remember the last time she had felt this negative and insecure about herself. it was kameron's first week as a student at the los angeles ballet academy and she had just experienced being body shamed for the first time. kameron was built the exact way a ballet dancer would be built, she was reasonably skinny but in a healthy way, she was tall, she had a gorgeous length to her legs and arms, her face was proportioned beautifully and her hair was a gorgeous gingery-blonde and it was luscious and long. the complete opposite of her actor brother jensen ackles but, both attractive in the terms of their jobs as a actor and a ballet dancer. however, one of the girls decided to make a comment about kameron's chest which turned into a comment about her breasts and belly. it wasn't meant to be offensive, the girl who made the comment quickly noticed the change of facial expression and body language and immediately apologised to kameron. telling her that it was never genuinely meant in an offensive way and she was just talking about how much she, the girl, wished she had the same size breasts and toned belly that kameron did. not recognising that those two things that the other girl seemed to love about kameron were two things that were actually insecurities for her. kameron knew that the older girl never meant to be offensive, she could tell that the girl was genuinely a lovely and sweet girl and meant no harm and it was just kameron's insecurities that made her see the girl's harmless comment as harmful. 

near to tears, kameron thought that there was only one person she could call to help her calm down and recognise that what the girl said wasn't hurtful and wasn't meant to cause that bad of a reaction and that was her dad, alan so, she rang him and she ranted to him and he listened until she was finished and then he would speak. 

daddy 

"hey sweetheart, i thought you were rehearsing for your first showcase, what's up?"

 "daddy, i...i'm sorry, i can hear you're busy, i shouldn't have called--" 

"--no, it's fine! i'm never too busy for my children, now tell me, what's happened? you're crying sweetheart, something has happened, what is it?" 

"a...a girl, she...she wasn't being rude at all. she's the sweetest in the world but she...she talked about how she just wished she had my sized boobs and that she wished she had the same toned stomach as i do and i just...i know she was complimenting me but i just...i used to hate those two things when i was younger and now i..."

"...oh, sweetheart. are they still giving you insecurities? your chest and stomach? i thought we had worked through that with you and you started to love them?" 

"i know we did and i do love them, it's just...i...i don't think i was expecting to hear that comment after being told they were so small and that my stomach was so fat..."

"...baby. kameron, you need to try and reverse those negative thoughts because so many girls do wish they looked like you, even though every single girl is beautiful, it's a thing you will hear and, you can't let your insecurities tell you lies. you are beautiful baby girl and you are an amazing dancer! and you were born to be just like you are!" 

"thanks, daddy! once again, sorry for interrupting you when you're supposed to be busy and doing dad things!" 

"dad things? my god, kameron, i thought i told you not to call them dad things *giggles* but it's not a problem baby girl. you're my daughter, you never interrupt anything i'm doing and i'll always respond to your calls for help in the same way i respond to jensen's, macakenzie's and josh's! i love you darling and go back to the studio since this showcase is an important one and i'll ring you later, okay?" 

"okay, thank you daddio! talk later! i love you too! also, tell mom, josh, mackenzie and jensen i say hi and that i'll see them soon!" 

"will do baby girl, talk later, bye-bye!" 

sure, ballet was a hard and cruel profession but, even though kameron didn't always feel good about herself and it was very hard at the end of the day, it was still her one true love and she'd work through any and every single insecurities if it meant she'd dance for the rest of her life. because, truthfully, whilst it seemed like kameron could act due to the fact she's the younger sister of jensen ackles from supernatural, she was way better at out-dancing him and he could out-act and also out-sing her so, it was probably the best thing that kameron continued to dance instead of practising her acting and singing chops. 

i need some distraction, a beautiful release, memory seeps from my veins 

even before kameron started with the los angeles ballet academy, dance was a big part of the young ackles' life. she lived to dance, it was the best distraction, a beautiful release and memories seeped from her veins and she couldn't stop the rush it gave her. the girl would hideaway in the basement of her childhood home and she'd just dance until she couldn't any longer she loved it so much. 

however, the majority of the time, she'd be caught at the most inconvenient of times like, this time, she was caught whilst she was in the middle of a very difficult turn variation. her dad had been trying to find her for what felt like ages because the ackles family was going out to a fancy restaurant for dinner to celebrate the recent supernatural season premiere with the rest of the supernatural family and kameron completely forgot about it because she had been so caught up in the turn variation that she forgot she was supposed to be ready and dressed to they could leave the house for the restaurant. 

"...kameron, babe, what are you doing sweetheart? we have less than twenty minutes before we're supposed to be at the rest--" alan called out, walking down the basement stairs to see his daughter doing a turn variation that was absolutely gorgeous but still looked difficult 

"--kameron, we need to leave soon..." alan trailed off as he rested against the staircase as kameron fell out of one of her turns and groaned softly 

"..what dad? oh, sorry, how long have you been here for?" kameron was going to yell but noticed it was her dad and calmed herself down as alan smiled 

"long enough to remind you about the fancy restaurant dinner to help your brother and supernatural cast celebrate the huge season that is premiering they've just finished filming which i'm pretty certain that you forgot about?" alan chuckled as kameron's eyes widened and her mouth grew wide 

"fu...that was tonight?" kameron panicked as alan smiled and nodded his head 

"yes, we have less than twenty minutes before we're supposed to be there and that's pretty much how long it takes to get there..." alan trailed off as kameron face-palmed, feeling awful that she's just made her entire family late 

"...oh, fuck i...i am so sorry dad! i completely forgot--" 

"--it's alright darling! no one's mad, we'll just explain we got caught in traffic!" alan winked as kameron giggled and rolled her eyes after she packed up her speaker that played her music and walked up the basement stairs 

"you really think they'll believe that? they'll know i was too busy dancing like i always am, dad!" kameron chuckled as she rushed up the stairs, alan smiled and shook his head and followed after her 

"absolutely not but, it's worth the try!" alan chuckled as kameron also giggled as she then rushed up to her room to change into something more formal and warmer 

 °∘❉∘°

finally, after waiting for nearly thirty or so minutes, the ackles family finally arrived at the fancy restaurant and, it was kind of obvious who out of the family was to blame...

"..." we were stuck in traffic" my arse! it's so obvious it was your fault, kami!" jared teased as he pulled the younger ackles in for a hug as kameron chuckled in his embrace 

"shut your trap, jared! we're here, be grateful!" kameron teased back as she giggled alongside the rest of the cast who one at a time pulled the girl in for a hug 

"seriously though, were you dancing in the basement again, kami?" jeffrey questioned this time as kameron nodded her head with a sigh, her ballet teacher was a bitch 

"yep! my ballet teacher wants us to perfect this turn variation before this week and holy crap it is bloody hard! i keep on falling out of my turns and it's driving me up the wall! i cannot wait to leave this dance studio for the ballet academy in los angeles, i'm telling you!" kameron chuckled at the end with a head shake as jensen smiled at his youngest sister 

"you've still got your eyes set on the los angeles ballet academy, kam?" jensen questioned as he took a sip of his beer as kameron nodded her head

"oh absolutely, jay! it's one of if not the most prestigious ballet academy in the whole of the state of california! i just hope i do well enough for their summer intensive and see if that gets me a scholarship for a three-year career there as a student!" kameron sighed with stars in her eyes as jensen could only smile at his sister 

"you'll be brilliant, i'm sure, kami! they'd be crazy stupid if they said no to you!" misha spoke up as kameron smiled and thanked him 

"oh, thank you misha! i really do hope so, i mean, this is everything i've been working towards so, i do hope it goes well!" kameron smiles as she stirs her apple juice mindlessly 

for the rest of the dinner to celebrate supernatural's newest season, kameron couldn't keep her mind off of being a dancer with the ballet academy in los angeles. for that was her endgame in life, as long as she could say she danced with the los angeles ballet academy and doesn't go any further, she could die happy the very next day and she could care less because her dream came true. 

let me be empty oh, weightless and maybe, i'll find some peace tonight 

dancing was something that always emptied out kameron's soul and made her feel weightless. anytime she felt heavy or like her mind was too filled up with stress or something, she knew the moment she started to dance, she'd be empty, weightless and at immediate peace.  no matter what was going on, kameron knew she'd be at peace straight away and that's what she so loved about her craft, it was an out for her the same way acting with his best friends was an out for her brother, jensen. 

like, right now, kameron had been stressed out due to schoolwork and the fact that it was getting closer to another season of supernatural being filmed after it felt as though jensen had just returned home from finishing a season to suddenly having to leave for another one. and, that was truthfully the hardest thing for kameron because then it was just her at home with her parents and her sister kenzie, that is when she wasn't at college. and that was when it started getting a little bit lonely when kameron was on her own. however, kameron decided that enough was enough that she wasn't going to focus too much on the stress and that she was just going to dance. 

so, that's what she did, she decided that rather than rehearsing some of the variations she was supposed to, she was just going to dance for the fun of it because that was the best way to do it. putting on some fun music through her speaker that she always had with her in the basement, she just started to dance in some basic, foundational moves before she moved into more intermediate and complicated moves before she just exploded into a full-on dance routine that was pure improvisation. 

and, her brother jensen and sister-in-law danneel had seen basically the entire thing due to how caught up kameron was in the dancing, she didn't hear the two of them walk down the stairs into the basement. that was until she looked up from her ending pose and let out a little squeal of surprise. 

"...ah, holy...how long have you two been here?" kameron squealed out as she caught her breath from all the dancing she had been doing as jensen and danneel smiled in awe at what they just watched

"basically the whole time, sorry for scaring you kami but, we did come down to tell you that we have some news we want to tell you but we couldn't find you so dad told us we'd probably find you down here in the basement..." jensen trailed off as kameron paused in confusion as she waited for the news that jensen and danneel had to tell her 

"...okay, what's the news, jay? is everything okay? don't tell me you guys are divorcing and i'm losing an amazing sister!" kameron panicked as both jensen and danneel were taken aback by the thought that they were divorcing and they shook their heads 

"oh my gosh, absolutely not, we are not divorcing, kami!" jensen scoffed as he turned to his wife to tell his sister the news as kameron started to get a little antsy about the new news 

"we're pregnant, kami! you're going to be an aunty!" danneel squealed out as kameron's face formed into the largest smile ever as she dropped her speaker and rushed over to her brother and sister 

"ohmygosh! you're serious and you're not joking?!" kameron squealed as she hugged them both as they giggled and shook their heads 

"we're dead serious, kami! we found out a couple of days ago and we've slowly been telling family and close friends!" jensen couldn't hide his goofy smile as kameron started to cry with joy for her brother 

"oh, jay, you're gonna be the best dad ever!" she whispered as she hugged her brother tightly as danneel joined the group hug 

even though kameron's peace had just returned from dancing, it seemed like it left just as quickly after finding out the news that her brother and sister were going to be parents! let's just say that kameron found it hard to fall asleep that night due to all the excitement! 

in the arms of the angel fly away from here, from this dark, cold hotel room and the endlessness that you fear 

it seemed as though kameron had her entire dance finished within minutes of the song playing. she was out of breath and she was exhausted but she couldn't stop now. for she had to continue rehearsing and perfecting this dance for her guardian angel, her lovely dad who would sadly never get the chance to see this dance in person. during the time she had started to choreograph this dance routine, she decided that she'd include photos of her, her family (supernatural family included) and her dad on the projector screen behind her to play behind her as she danced.

her best friend cove, who was also leaving the los angeles ballet academy and performing in her final showcase competition with the school, had accidentally walked in and couldn't do anything but just stop to watch the magic that was happening in front of her. ever since cove and kameron started at the ballet academy together, cove had always said nice things about the girl and how beautiful her ballet was but, this was the first time that cove had seen kameron dance something that wasn't ballet and it stunned the girl. it had felt like years since cove had seen her best friend dance because it was just this year that her dad died and they had the funeral which cove and their other two best friends, mackenzie and elijah attended in support of kameron and the ackles family. going to the funeral with the obvious permission from the los angeles ballet academy's headmistress as the three of them went back to texas to attend it. 

cove knew just how much alan's sudden death rocked the entire ackles family and the further supernatural family since they had also gone through the death and loss of a family friend earlier on in the year - which was another time that kameron had been given bereavement leave by the headmistress. so, seeing her best friend return to dance so soon seemed shocking but yet so inspiring for cove to watch. it was as though she was slowly seeing kameron's light and excitement for life start to return back again after it had been gone for so long. 

so, cove waited until after kameron was done before getting her attention, however, it seemed as though kameron got her attention first, "...hey, cove, what are you doing in here? you're supposed to be practising the third variation, aren't you?" kameron questioned as cove giggled with a small smile 

"i was but, we finished slightly early for once, what are you doing in here?" cove questioned as she walked over to her friend and sat down beside her as kameron smiled and decided to tell her rather than lie 

"headmistress gave me permission to perform a choreographed contemporary piece for our last showcase and i said yes. and, what you just saw is what it will be, come the weekend..." kameron trailed off with a small shoulder shrug as cove scoffed in shock with a shake of the head 

"...well, just so you know, it'll be amazing and i think you'll basically have the entire performance hall in rivers of tears! especially your family if it's about who i think it is based on the song..." cove trailed off as kameron nodded her head with a small smile 

"...yeah, it's...it's about dad. this is the only performance he's never got to see of mine so, why not memorialize him for my final showcase competition with the school?" kameron smiled sadly, her voice melancholic as cove sighed and rested her head on kameron's shoulder 

"that's beautiful, kami. but, he'll for sure be there in spirit watching it and loving it and cheering you on like he always did..." cove sighed as kameron giggled softly as she sighed 

"...yeah, i know. just a little sad that he saw everything else but my final one after he promised he'd book the whole of this week off to be here in los angeles in the lead-up..."  kameron sighed as cove did as well before bringing her best friend in for a hug 

"...i know sweetheart but, jensen'll be there, so will danneel, jj, and mom and josh, as will mackenzie. so will jared and gen, rob and ruth and misha and vicki... and they'll all love the dance just as much if not more than your dad would have. they haven't broken any promises, you'll still see them there and have them watching and it'll be a beautifully, heart-wrenching moment that will be so connecting as well for you guys. don't stress out too much, mkay kami? we don't want our star ballerina to burn herself out before the big night, alright?" cove encouraged as she picked the both of them up from the floor and pulled her back in for another hug 

"i promise, covey, i won't stress out too much. besides, it's time i leave the studio anyway, i've been in here since stupid o'clock and i need some food in me before i murder someone and tonight i think it's elijah that's potentially in the crossfire of that," kameron giggled as she grabbed her stuff and rushed over to join cove who giggled as well 

"you're absolutely ridiculous, kami but that's why i bloody love you!" cove cackled as kameron calmed herself down and the two girls left the dance studios back to their common rooms so they could then rush down to the dinner hall for some food 

you are pulled from the wreckage of your silent reverie, you're in the arms of the angel, may you find some comfort here 

now that kameron had basically perfected her memorial dance for her dad, all that was left to do was now to find her favourite photos of her dad that featured her and the rest of her family. however, it was kind of difficult to do that when her brother, jensen, was staying with her because now that it was getting closer and closer to showcase competition day, all the families and friends of the ballerinas performing in the showcase were travelling over to the ballet school to stay with their family members in anticipation for the weekend to be. 

and, with that, came the difficulty to find her favourite photos of her dad and family when jensen was the most nosiest person when it came to his little sister, kameron and was always wanting to know what she was doing and who she was talking to. but, especially since the loss of their dad, jensen felt like he had to be even more nosy than normal because he was worried about her. because the last time he talked to his sister, she wasn't doing so well and it broke his heart into millions of tiny pieces that he was on the other side of the country with no way of leaving his work early to be there to help his sister. but grateful that danneel, his gorgeous wife was able to fly over to los angeles with their daughter jj to surprise their aunty kameron and to hopefully help make her feel better. 

but, now that he was here with his sister, he wanted to keep all of his attention on her when she wasn't doing last-minute ballet variation rehearsals to make sure she was okay. however, this was very unnerving for kameron and started to become the slightest bit uncomfortable for her...

"...jay, i appreciate you wanting to check on me and make sure i'm okay after last time but, i promise i'm okay. you don't need to watch me like i'm some sort of wild animal or like i'm jj..." kameron chortled as she peeped out from above her macbook as jensen sighed 

"...yeah, sorry kami. i'll stop, it's probably time i get some food and have a little bit of an explore and reacquaint myself with the school. do you want me to bring you anything back for lunch or are you doing a group lunch with mackenzie, cove and elijah?" jensen asked, getting up from the bed as kameron smiled, appreciating her brother's respect for her boundaries 

"umm, thank you but, you don't need to, me, cove, kenz and eli are grabbing lunch together after they finish their variation rehearsal...which is...now...fuck, i promised them i'd be there waiting for them...i am so sorry jay but, i...i got to rush off but, i'll catch you later at dinner, love you!" kameron rushed, messily getting herself up from her bed and a little bit too aggressively closing her macbook and slipping her feet into her ugg boots and grabbing her keys and phone and rushing out of the door after rushing a messy kiss to jensen's cheek

chuckling softly, jensen took that as his time to leave as well and left in the direction of the ballet school's campus to reacquaint himself with the school before the weekend's showcase. whilst jensen was nosy when it came to his younger sister, he didn't dare cross the line of when his sister closes her laptop or turns her phone screen side down. never did he think she'd hide something so he never felt the need to look for anything or look for what it was that she was previously looking at because he didn't need to. so, he just left it on her bed and left the room respectfully. and besides, he was given a tiny idea about the sixth dance costume that was being displayed on kameron's wardrobe door when he noticed that it wasn't a ballet costume. and that was because kameron just said that it was a surprise but it wasn't a sixth ballet variation. and that secret and surprise kind of excited jensen and it made him even more excited for the weekend to find out what the surprise dance was going to be and if it was a group variation or if it was a solo piece by kameron. 

so tired of the straight line and everywhere you turn, there's vultures and thieves at your back 

as kameron ate lunch with her friends, cove, mackenzie and elijah, the latter two were still trying to figure out what kameron's surprise dance was going to be. but, kameron was refusing to tell them because she did want it to be a surprise for her friends and it was just purely incidental that cove found out because like mackenzie and elijah, it was supposed to be a surprise for cove as well. but, due to what cove had walked in and seen, it was too late for kameron to even think up about coming up with a lie so, she just decided to tell her but only with the promise that she wouldn't tell mackenzie and elijah. 

and right now, mackenzie and elijah were so knee-deep in listening to the instrumental for their variation, cove and kameron decided to have a quick conversation about kameron's memorial piece, "...so, kami, have you decided on the photos you're going to be using for the slideshow in the background?" cove whispered as kameron pulled a face and swayed her head side to side 

"kind of, i mean, now that jensen's visiting and staying in my dorm with me instead of you, it is kind of hard because, you know how nosy he is when he sees me on my laptop *giggles* but, he hasn't seen anything. but, yeah, i've got about five photos at the moment but, i'm sure tonight i can get the rest so, by tonight i should have them all emailed to headmistress so she can forward them over to craig," kameron smiled as cove smiled and nodded her head 

"that's so good! but, oh my god, karlie's the same! she's so fucking nosy but, unlike jensen, she doesn't respect my boundaries and it's bloody annoying. so, if i was in your position, the memorial piece would not be a surprise to my family," cove chuckled as kameron giggled as well with a small head shake 

"damn it, karlie! i thought we worked on that and fixed her nosiness!" kameron sighed dramatically as cove shook her head with a dramatic look of sadness 

"nope, she's still a nosy little shit!" cove chuckled as kameron giggled too as elijah and mackenzie's variation instrumental ended which meant their secret conversation had to end 

"what were you two talking about just then? anything fun or interesting?" mackenie questioned as cove and kameron shook their heads as mackenzie rolled her eyes and elijah giggled 

"damn, was hoping to hear some juicy gossip about jensen or karlie!" mackenzie sighed dramatically which made all four dancers giggle 

storm keeps on twisting keep on building the lies, that you make up for all that you lack

by the time kameron returned back to her dorm room with jensen waiting by the door, she unlocked it and let the both of them back in so they could relax before going out again for dinner. she retreated back to her bed with her macbook so she could finish getting photos for the memorial slideshow for her memorial dance piece. however, it was obvious jensen was getting a little bit bored as he just scrolled through his phone on his social medias and kameron felt like it was a little bit selfish to do this in front of him so, she placed her laptop down and sighed. 

"...what's up, jay? you alright?" kameron sighed as she laid stomach down on her bed with her hands resting on her chin as jensen chuckled, placing his phone down 

"i'm fine, kami. just a little sad that dad isn't here to see this but, i shouldn't say that because that'll then make you sad and mess you up..." jensen trailed off as kameron sighed, climbing off her bed and walks over to her brother, pulling him in for a hug 

"...it's fine jay. you saying the truth won't mess me up. i miss dad too and, i'm also sad that he isn't here to see me dance my final showcase with the ballet academy but, he's still watching and he's still cheering me on. and he's still cheering you on all the time as well so, he hasn't really left us," kameron smiled, the storm in her body raging as jensen nodded his head on her shoulder as she hugged him tighter 

"i know, but it still sucks," jensen sniffled as tears welled in his eyes as kameron tightened her grip even more 

"sucks like hell." kameron whispered in response as she comforted her older brother as he cried over their dad 

kameron and jensen stayed like this for so long that it was practically dinner by the time jensen's tears had come to a halt and they rushed out of the dorm to get to the dining hall so they'd still have some sort of a chance of having a free dinner and not having to worry about paying money. but, don't worry, they did get to the dining hall on time just by the skin of their teeth which was literally the luckiest thing in the world and they ate their food together and continued their conversation. 

it don't make no difference escape one last time, it's easier to believe in this sweet madness, this glorious sadness that brings me to my knees

the next morning, kameron woke up bright and early to look through all the photos she had chosen the evening before after she and jensen had come home from the dinner hall and to fit in one last rehearsal for her memorial dance since she had the best memory in regards to ballet variations so, that's what she did whilst jensen slept in back in her dorm room. 

she had cove go with her to the dance studio so she could help with any corrections and, it was just a sweet moment between the two girl friends. 

"...this dance is gorgeous, kami. everyone's going to absolutely love it!" cove spoke up as she watched in awe, kameron smiling as she took a gulp of water 

"aw, thanks cove. i just hope i keep it together cause it's obvious that my family won't be able too," kameron chuckled softly as cove's face relaxed and she nodded her head

"you will. i'll be right there on the side of the stage watching you and cheering you on!" cove lovingly cooed as kameron smiled at her best friend

"yeah but, you'll be crying as well!" kameron chuckled as cove nodded her head with a giggle as well 

"that is very much true but, hey, not my fault!" cove hit back as kameron giggled again as she continued to practice her routine 

kameron was unsure about how she was starting to feel about her final showcase. she had been having the best three years of her life and now all of a sudden, she was suddenly leaving to a different dance studio that taught all of the dance styles she danced, not just ballet. 

in the arms of the angel fly away from here, from this dark cold hotel room and the endlessness that you fear 

almost out of breath, kameron had danced all of her ballet variations with one last dance left, her surprise contemporary routine. for the entire showcase, she had been watching closely at her family but, most importantly, jensen and his costars, jared, gen, danneel, misha, ruth and rob. and she could tell that this wasn't just an emotional night for her, it was also an emotional night for her family and it all of a sudden meant way more to her than anything else ever had before. 

just as the dancers and families were getting ready for the evening to be over, they appeared shocked when the headmistress appeared onto the stage and made an announcement. 

"...hello friends, families and fellow staff members of the los angeles ballet academy, whilst all of our continuing and graduating dancers have all danced, there is one last dance that is to be showcased tonight..." the headmistress announced, the crowd getting excited but also in a major look of confusion 

"...and this dancer is possibly one of our best dancers at this school, her name is kameron ackles, from dallas, texas and she is actually one of our graduating students. kameron, whilst a beautiful ballerina, as you would have noticed, since she was seen in all the ballet group variations along with the two variation solos she had. on top of that, kameron is a beautiful contemporary and latin & ballroom dancer so after she finishes up with us here in los angeles, she'll be leaving us for a new dance school that specalises in those two dance styles. but, for tonight, as a special surprise for her family, kameron will be performing a gorgeous contemporary piece that has been choreoraphed by herself and was done in pure secrecy. so, paying tribute to her beautiful family and their amazing father, alan ackles, here is kameron ackles with her contemporary piece titled angel," the headmistress introduced as kameron smiled, coming out from the wings as she saw the way everyone reacted 

jensen was basically already fighting tears and his sister hadn't even started to dance yet nor had the music started. but, the moment the music did start, there was no way that jensen was going to get through this dance without crying. 

however, no one, was prepared for the photo slideshow that showed the first photo of the ackles family and tears immediately hit jensen's eyes and his throat tightened as jared wrapped his arm around him since danneel was sat on the far side of the aisle. 

you are pulled from the wreckage of your silent reverie, you're in the arms of the angel, may you find some comfort here. 

tears started to well in kameron's eyes as she danced and saw the reflection of the photos and muted vidoes she had picked in her prephieral vision. however, these emotions she was releasing were amazing because it gave her the fire to continue and to hit harder than she's ever hit before in her dance career. kameron watched as her brother cried silently with the biggest smile on his face, whilst it was a smile, she could tell that jensen was feeling devastated that their dad wasn't alive to watch this. she could also tell that their dad would be kicking himself that he wasn't alive to watch his baby girl dance her heart out for one last time as a los angeles ballet academy student. 

alan ackles always prided himself, as did donna, on being proud of whatever it was that their four children, josh, jensen, mackenzie and kameron involved themselves in and, obviously, two of their childen, their middle child and their youngest child, were the famous "superstars" whereas the other two, the eldest and the second middle had relatively normal jobs. jensen and kameron were the famous ones of the family but, if anything, it didn't matter what they did and if they had regular jobs like their other two siblings, they always knew that their parents would always be proud of them. but, because they were famous as an actor and dancer, that only made their parents feel more prouder of them and, maybe, just maybe, the tiniest bit upped alan's ego just a bit because two of his babies were famous and he was part of that journey as was donna. 

as kameron finished her routine, she couldn't have felt any lighter until this moment as she turned away from looking at the final photo of the slideshow of her with her dad as they posed with what were all of kameron's dance titles and wins at the time since just a couple of weeks after alan passed away, kameron had won a total of five more titles and trophies. and speaking more about the photo, alan and kameron were laughing wholeheartedly because, as you could imagine, jensen was the one behind the camera and being an absolute crazy horse and just being a bit of a looney toon but, all jensen cared about was making his dad and sister laugh whilst they were taking the photo. so, jensen was pretty happy when this was the product of his fantastic photography skills. 

walking off the stage and into the arms of her older brother, jensen, kameron could finally take a deep breath as tears streamed down her cheeks. and jensen just held her as tightly as he possibly could. he knew she'd be upset after her final showcase with the school but, never did he think she'd be this cut up about it but, he understood perfectly. leaving something for so long is always devastating and jensen knew exactly what that felt like because he went through similar things, although, it was for a completely different reason then his sisters. 

"...that was beautiful, kami, you should be so proud of yourself!" jensen whispered as he comforted kameron as she cried 

"i am, jay. i'm just...sad that it's all over..." kameron trailed off as she sobbed, wiping away her tears as jensen opened up the hug at arms length 

"...i know babe, i'm sad as well! but just know whilst you are leaving, you're going somewhere better and if you're worried about not making friends, don't be. the moment you mention you went to the los angeles ballet academy, everyone will be all over you, i promise!" jensen joked but it made kameron laugh because, honestly, he was probably right 

"i can see it already!" kameron laughed tearfully as jensen nodded his head with a small smile, slightly grateful that all of his tears had all been cried 

"exactly, kami! besides, dad will never ever let you be without at least someone wherever it is you end up going for contemporary and latin & ballroom. and the reason i know that is because when he was still with us, he blessed you with cove, mackenzie and elijah..." nicky winked as he walked away after the three mentioned, cove, mackenzie and elijah, had walked over to see their best friend off 

"...me, jared and the others will meet up with you afterwards, ok kami? hang out and be with your friends for a moment, they need you more than we do..." jensen called out as kameron nodded her head as she turned around to converse with her friends 

"...that was amazing, kami! no wonder why you didn't tell kenz and me!" elijah sniffled as he pulled the girl in for a hug as kameron squeaked softly as she wrapped her arms around him but then settled, hugging him tighter 

and, not long after, cove and mackenzie joined in for a group hug as the dancers all cried together as it all had suddenly hit them that they would be spitting up because cove and kameron would be leaving but elijah and mackenzie would be staying at the studio for another year or two depending. and, that realisation hit the four of them harder than anything ever could. it devastated them but, they didn't want to think about it any longer because it'll make the actual graduation for kameron and cove way worse and, mackenzie and elijah didn't want to do that to them. so, they pulled out of the hug, wiped away their tears and they just talked about every single ballet variation that had been performed since they were the best that had ever been seen at the school in a few years. 

 °∘❉∘°

then, it was time for the dancers to say goodbye to one another for the evening since they'd be seeing each other in a few days for the graduation so, parting ways, kameron left and quickly found jensen, jared, ruth and rob and gave them some loving before it was finally home time after what felt like the longest day in the world. 

"...my feet are killing me!" kameron whined with a giggle

"oh, i wonder why, kameron! you've been dancing for, pff, i'd say ten hours?" jensen clapped back as kameron also clapped back 

"thanks, i hadn't noticed, jensen! i'm glad you're learning how to be self-aware again, i thought you'd lost it years ago!" kameron chuckled as the whole car suddenly broke out in laughter as donna, through her giggles spoke up 

"oi, you two, stop it please! and don't be starting it jensen since you were the one, shockingly, who cried the most out of all of us!" donna clapped back as ooohs echoed through the car as kameron kind of suddenly felt bad as jensen nudged her, shaking his head, letting her know he was fine and that their mom was clearly joking 

"yeah, fine, you got me there mom, well done! but, seriously kami, your feet did incredibly well to carry you and dance you through all of those variations and routines. you absolutely killed it kami!" jensen cheered as the car roared in applause which made her cheeks go a slight rose before the car fell silent again with the exception of the aux cord playing music 

you're in the arms of the angel, may you find some comfort here, some comfort here

liked by jensenackles, coveleland, mackenzielewis, elijahrhodes, jaredpadalecki, genpadalecki, danneelackles512, robenedict, ruthie_connell, misha and 99k others

kameronackles bye-bye los angeles ballet academy🩰 . it's been an absolute dream of mine to be a student with you but now, after three years, it has come that time that i graduate and spread my wings and fly away to do bigger and better things as a contemporary and latin & ballroom dancer. these photos are only half, not even, of this last incredibly emotional week i've had and it's been an honour to share it with you all. and to also finally perform a contemporary piece that i had choreographed was so special, especially since it was all about my beautiful father, alan, it was the best possible way to end my time here. to cove, mackenzie and elijah, you three are all lights of my life, you continously helped me throughout this journey, even though kenz and eli have still got a year or so to go before they leave, i don't know how i could have continued without you. i'm contiously amazed by how beautiful, loving and like home you are. i love you three so much and, one day, we'll dance ballet together again, i promise but, until then, my pointe shoes are being kept locked away safely 🤍

view all 870 comments

jensenackles every little thing you do kami, i'm amazed by you. you're the best dancer ever and, dad will always be proud of his little angelina ballerina 🤍

kameronackles jensenackles  naw, jensen, don't make me cry again! and, why do you always call me angelina ballerina? there is no way dad called me that so stop it! 

coveleland stop it kameron! i only just stopped crying! 

kameronackles coveleland so did i to be fair lol 

mackenzielewis omg, these photos, i remember all of them! 

kameronackles mackenzielewis same tho! just great mems 

elijahrhodes i thought we agreed we'd do these posts after you and cove graduated? 

kameronackles elijahrhodes we actually didn't, sorry elijah! 

jaredpadalecki i'm still crying over your angel dance for alan! 

kameronackles jaredpadalecki so am i honestly! 

genpadalecki best ballerina ever! 

kameronackles genpadalecki stop inflating my ego, gen! 

danneelackles512 still in awe! you're a beautiful dancer, kami! 

kameronackles danneelackles512 thank you danneel! 

robenedict i'm still crying, stop it kameron! 

kameronackles robenedict no 🤍

ruthie_connell i'm still confused on how you didn't collapse after that first variation...

kameronackles ruthie_connell tbh so am i lol

misha wow is all i can say! the los angeles ballet academy has never had anyone better and never will! 

kameronackles misha awe i love you forever misha! 

 °∘❉∘°

"...he never called me angelina ballerina jensen, shut up!" 

"yes he did, kami..." 

"...no he--" 

"--yes he did, kami. in fact, two days after you were born, dad wanted to call you angelina because he just had a feeling that you'd be a ballerina but jensen wanted your name to be kameron, why do you think your middle name is angelina..." donna stated as kameron rolled her eyes as jensen and donna giggled 

"...lord help me..." kameron mumbled as she softly chuckled at this new revelation as to why her name was kameron angelina ackles

- - - 

i know the first part of this one-shot said that kameron hadn't seen her ballet academy friends in five years but, just ignore that cause it's kind of a loophole due to this second part.

ok ily bye xx

wc; 9478

#supernatural cast #kind of angsty #jensen ackles #jared padalecki #misha collins #ruth connell #rob benedict #genevieve padalecki #danneel ackles #Youtube

[amberjazmyn]

happiest memories

𝓲𝓶𝓪𝓰𝓲𝓷𝓮 - happiest memories

𝔀𝓪𝓻𝓷𝓲𝓷𝓰𝓼 - just a lot of fluff

𝓭𝓮𝓼𝓬𝓻𝓲𝓹𝓽𝓲𝓸𝓷 - all it took was just one photo, a photo from jensen and alessandra ackles' recent wedding that set off four of the couple's happiest memories together.

𝓪𝓾𝓽𝓱𝓸𝓻'𝓼 𝓷𝓸𝓽𝓮 - the photo in question will be first and then the memories will be in 'order' and in italics so it makes more sense and the present time will be in normal font. also, i decided that i need to write more for jensen cause i just write a lot for jared and misha. 

masterlist

- - - 

jensen and his wife alessandra ackles had just been rearranging their house when alessandra stumbled upon some of her and jensen's wedding photos from 2010, the photo she saw though, in particular, sending good shivers down her spine. the photo in specificity was taken as they left the church after the ceremony. jensen and alessandra had a very fancy but private sort of wedding in dallas. the photo was taken just outside the church they had just gotten married in, alessandra was taking up majority of the photo with only a slither of jensen able to be seen, alessandra smiling a big smile at her new husband as they held hands. the slither that could be seen of jensen was his hand holding his wife's and the faintest/blurriest portion of his chin that looked as though he was also smiling at his wife. a big talk of the wedding was the fact that alessandra had two separate dresses, her ceremony dress, a simple satin, silky long-line dress, and her reception dress, a short dress with sparkling fringe all over it, screaming y2k whilst jensen just changed from his suit jacket to his white button-up for the reception. 

"...wow, i had completely forgotten about this photo..." alessandra trailed off as she looked up to her husband who could only smile and nod his head 

"...i did too to be quite honest. i'm still glad even after so many years though that it doesn't show me crying *giggles* because lord have mercy, i just know i would have been non-stop heckled for that!" jensen joked as alessandra smiled at her husband, also laughing with him 

"i mean, in all honesty, i kind of wish the photographer had included you in it more. you're cute when you get emotional," alessandra giggled as jensen smiled, shaking his head as he giggled 

"i have to say though, this may just be my favourite photo from our wedding..." jensen trailed off as that intrigued his wife 

"...how so?" "you'll see," jensen smiled as he opened up a photo album that was titled 2005

2005

alessandra was currently starring in her first-ever tv show called supernatural. whilst the girl was excited, she was just as terrified as she was excited. this was something she had been dreaming about doing for ages and now at just shy of twenty-four, she was doing exactly that. whilst it wasn't the first time exactly that alessandra would be starring in a tv show, it was still the first time she was doing it as a reccuring character. 

the girl was just asked to come out of her trailer to meet the other two lead characters. however, she was slightly worried that because she was wearing nothing but a calvin klein bra and sweatpants she'd be making the wrong impression on the two actors. but, her manager and eric kripke, creator of supernatural, told her not to worry about it and that her outfit choice would not change the impression from the two other lead actors. and, honestly, she was glad that she trusted her manager's judgement because, in eric we trust, he was right. 

"...hey...umm, you're alessandra kaminski? the other lead in supernatural?" a texan accent rang out which caught alessandra's attention, looking up from her script, she smiled as she saw one of the two leads in front of her, he had gorgeous green eyes and what looked like light brown hair, looking a little nervous 

"hiya...yeah, i am alessandra and, you are?" 

"jensen...i'm jensen ackles, i'm one of the two lead actors in the new wb show, supernatural," he smiled shyly as alessandra smiled back at him as she scooched over so he could sit with her, a smile forming on his face as he quickly took the seat, ignoring the wolf whistles of a second brunette boy who was most likely the other lead actor

"oh, nice! i'm also one of the leads? i think that's what eric said but, maybe i hallucinated that actually *giggles*," jensen giggled at alessandra's quip of hallucinating her being the third lead as alessandra shared eye contact with the fellow green-eyed boy 

"you didn't hallucinate that, alessandra, you are the third lead. two brothers and their wayward best friend," jensen explained as alessandra hummed with a nod of her head with a small giggle afterwards

"ahh, that makes sense..." 

"...hey, jay, i was just looking for you..." 

"...oh, i...i am so sorry. was i interrupting anything?" another texan accent suddenly rang out, alessandra shifted her eyes to see a even taller but slightly younger texan boy who had a striking set of sunflower, hazel-like eyes standing in front of her and jensen

"oh, no, no, you weren't at all. jensen and i were just introducing ourselves to each other. hi, i'm alessandra kaminski, the third lead actor of the new show," she introduced herself as she stood up so she could properly shake hands with the new unnamed boy who smiled back at her - jensen watching at how effortlessly she had just done all of that with the most manners ever 

"hiya alessandra, i'm jared padalecki, i'm the other lead actor alongside ackles, we're the winchester brothers so, i'm guessing you're playing their wayward best friend," jared smiled as alessandra too smiled and nodded her head as she then giggled 

"well, you're not wrong there. but, jared, seeing as we're all here, do you want to sit here with jensen and me unless you needed to grab jensen for something else like a blocking session or something?" both boys were so shocked to see how poised and put together their fellow costar who was basically the same age as them was after having just met the both of them, the two lads smiling at each other 

"yeah, sure, i can stay here with you both. i was just trying to find jensen is all as one minute i was talking with him and eric and the next second i look back and he's off and gone somewhere else," jared giggled which made jensen's face heat up - did he seriously bail out from his friends to introduce himself to her? 

"oh, did he really do that? anyway, that's great you can stay with us, jared. besides, still confuses me why i'm filming today considering i can't even understand this particular scene and i have to start the filming of it by the end of the day..." alessandra trailed off as jensen couldn't help but smile at the girl that was sitting very close to him 

"...well, i...i mean, if you wanted, jared and i could help you with getting the scene? just so you can get the scene blocked by today?" jensen stammered out nervously as alessandra smiled at the offer, jared agreeing as well 

"seriously? i mean, it wouldn't be the first time i get someone raising their voice at me for not figuring something out on my own *giggles* but, if you are able to, that would be such a help, thank you, jensen and jared," alessandra thanked sweetly as jensen and jared smiled at the girl 

"it's no problem at all alessandra, jensen and i have already done our blocking for the day, it's only extras that are left in the studio so, we're happy to help you. plus, we don't want you to be yelled at again, also, i know we have just met and we're already being so nice but that's just who we are as texans. we're buddies in the show so, we'll be buddies in real life, so in saying all of that, let's help you get this scene blocked!" jared announced as alessandra smiled as jensen grabbed her arm and helped her up from the seat 

alessandra started to walk back to her trailer, turning around to see jensen and jared stalling behind her, giggling, she spoke up, "you coming boys or are you gossiping about me?" jensen and jared paused before shaking their heads 

"we're coming alessandra!" they both shouted out which made the three of them giggle, alessandra turning around to continue to walk in the direction of her trailer, leaving the two texans to themselves 

"you are totally in love with her jay!" jared chuckled as jensen rolled his eyes, pushing his friend as they walked over to alessandra's trailer

"no, i am not!" 

"just wait a year, maybe less..." 

"...jay, babe, what were you thinking about?" alessandra rubs her husband's back as he smiles 

"'05, when we first met in vancouver when supernatural was just starting," jensen smirked as alessandra giggled, showing the photo he had found that had been taken later that day  

"holy crap, that feels like it was forever ago now!" alessandra chuckled as jensen nodded his head in agreement 

"it really does, jared really was right..." 

december 2005

it was an award show, where supernatural was being honoured - not awarded per sey - when it was shown that jensen and alessandra were seen walking in together, causing a right stir to all the magazines and paparazzi that showed up for the event. making the actors giggle, none more so than alessandra and jensen, since they were shown walking in next to each other. it was wildly known within the magazines the whole year that those two had grown extremely close and was rumoured that they were dating since they were always seen out together. which, when it came to rumours around the supernatural cast, people were shocked that jared wasn't trying to ruin it since it was usually him that would jokingly throw fuel into the fire about the love lives of his two best friends/costars. but, to be funny, jensen and alessandra started to put more fuel in the fire by constantly amping up their public outings and public flirting and egging on the photographers and magazines so they could get a reaction. 

for the first time this entire night, however, alessandra had walked off from jensen and their table as she had spotted jared chatting with his old costar, milo ventimiglia who starred in gilmore girls together, fondling a whiskey. 

"...hey jar, milo, can i sit?" alessandra asked sweetly, the ceremony not even begun filming yet, jared and milo's eyes moving from their glasses to the young girl, both of them smiling back 

"hey aless, course you can," jared smiled, milo smiling too, "where's jensen, thought you'd be joint at the hip," the californian chuckled before the three composed themselves, so as to not create too much noise 

"of course you did. but, nah, since the cameras aren't rolling, and before the evening starts, thought i'd just frolic around and talk to some people before the ceremony starts, ya know? just to release some nerves," alessandra smiled, making jared and milo smile back as they empathised with the girl since supernatural getting honoured was such an interesting and new thing that had never happened before now - especially because it had only just finished its first year of airing and it was still unsure if they were being picked up for a second season

"fair, i mean, tv show honourings can be quite stressful," milo smiled with a shrug of the shoulders since it wasn't his first time seeing a tv show get honoured

"do you think he's realised you've left him?" jared chuckles at alessandra, playing around with his whiskey that he was seemingly having trouble even drinking as the texan girl chuckled 

"i mean, i feel like if he had he'd be going on a manhunt right about now but, i think right now he hasn't noticed, why do you say that mr padalecki? you suspect mr ackles and i have a thing going on?" alessandra narrowed her eyes at the boy, bringing her hands underneath her chin as her elbows rested against the table as she moves closer to the texan who giggles hysterically and moves back instinctively, milo quietly giggling, the three of them thanking heaven that they weren't on air right now 

"no, why would you think that? am i that obvious?" jared cackles, his head flailing backwards making alessandra and milo shut jared up so no one else would hear them as they also start giggling 

"sssh, unfortunately, yes, you're not as slick as you like to think you are mr padalecki," alessandra giggles as the three of them calm down 

then, just as the three of them calmed down, eric kripke, the creator of supernatural made his way to the stage after the cameraman had announced that they were about to go live. this then worried the crap out of alessandra, the colour draining from her face since it was her first honouring of a tv show she's just started starring in at the beginning of the year. both men, jared and milo, noticed this and asked the girl if she was okay. 

"...aless, you okay?" jared questioned, snapping alessandra out of her disassociation as she smiled at him and milo

"yeah, i'm fine, why?" alessandra responded as the two men looked at each other in worry 

"do you want me to get jensen or do you want me to walk us back to our table for the honouring ceremony?" jared then asked as she smiled and nodded her head 

within minutes, jensen with two glasses of vodka soda had reached jared, alessandra and milo. downing the two drinks, jared and jensen, along with alessandra in the middle of them, walked back over to the supernatural cast table for the ceremony that was moments from going live. 

let's just say that for the rest of the ceremony, jensen and alessandra did not leave each other's sides after the first time failed. that was until it was announced that not only was the tv show itself getting honoured, so was alessandra? and because of this, alessandra had to go up on stage and accept an "award" for her own honouring on behalf of the entire network and cast of supernatural. 

"...jensen, do you remember when we filmed season four together?" alessandra suddenly asks her husband as he tilts his head, trying to rack his brain of the memory 

"i'm trying very hard, why? what happened when we filmed season four together?" jensen questioned, leaning against the table as alessandra pointed at a photo that showed the two of them together in the middle of laughter with the other cast members in the background

supernatural season four filming

just one glance was all it took for alessandra to forget the next set of lines in the scene as she tried her hardest to get back on track so she could remember and keep the scene going.

to the cast and crew watching, it was obvious why alessandra forgot her lines and who that one glance was to. and jensen wasn't so slick either. the two had been making silly faces at each other until one of jensen's signature "smoulders" caught her off guard and made her forget what lines were coming next in their scene together. 

after barely getting through the scene due to her giggles, alessandra spoke up after the cut of the scene was called, "...gosh darn it, jensen! okay, for those who were concered or confused, the reason why i forgot the lines was because of jensen ackles! we were making silly faces at each other, as we usually do, when jensen caught me off guard with one of his famous "jensen smoulders" and it all just went to shit from there *giggles* so i apologise greatly for that everyone!" alessandra giggled into the camera for the eventual gag reel that this would be apart of, the crew laughing with her as she turned to notice jensen suddenly get all bashful and red in the face 

laughing cause she could hear the rest of their cast giving him some stick, alessandra spoke up again, "now jensen's getting teased by our costars which is the funniest thing in the world but, it is your fault, jensen!" alessandra joked as jensen shouted an apology which caused everyone to laugh again as the cameras just continued rolling 

"i'm sorry, okay aless?!" jensen shouts as alessandra and the cast and crew laugh, resulting in the couple, nicknamed jensandra, also bursting out into laughter 

"i know, i was just playing with you, jay!" alessandra giggled as jensen let out a dramatic sigh of relief, the both of them really just teasing the fans at this point 

"i take that back actually..." alessandra huffed as jensen's entire body shook in laughter, his head flying back as alessandra had a sly smirk that was twitching at her lips before she also broke 

"...you wish!" jensen snickered after he had composed himself from his full-body laugh as alessandra groaned and rolled her eyes after she had composed herself from her laughter as well 

"well, shit, i can't win this and, now i'm supposed to continue acting this scene? how unfair!" alessandra huffed as jensen and the rest of the cast and crew found this entire interaction between the couple hysterically comedic 

"that's because you never do, i always win these things! i would've thought you'd know this by now babe, come on now!" jensen teased, not realising that he had just outed him and alessandra's relationship on camera for the spn fans to eventually watch in the gag reel of this new season, causing the entire cast and crew to scream bloody murder, alessandra's eyes widening and nearly giving herself whiplash from how quickly she turned towards her boyfriend

in an attempt to stop the cast and crew from freaking out over this new revelation, alessandra tried to lessen the imapct, "jensen! no, guys, calm down, jensen and i are not dating..." trailing off at the end only because she knew that there was no way this could be fixed, jensen had seriously just outed his own relationship with alessandra after keeping it private for at best, a year 

"...yeah, nah, there is no way we can hide it now, sorry aless!" jensen hushed out after alessandra finished her scene, causing the girl to smile, grabbing her boyfriend's face and kissing it 

"it's okay babe, i think it was starting to stress us out a little too much so, i don't mind that everyone knows now..." she trailed off as jensen's face lit up, not just in excitement but also due to the fact he was blushing 

"...cool, i agree..." jensen trails off as he giggles, before pulling alessandra in for a kiss causing the both of them to giggle even more as they touched foreheads before hearing the click and seeing the flash of jared's camera, making them giggle more 

"...babe, i had never felt such fear until that moment i accidentally outed us on camera for season four together!" jensen chuckled as alessandra giggled hysterically, nodding her head in agreement as they looked at the photo where the memory had come from 

"i know! i was mortified but, by the end of it, i didn't care anymore since it did stop the magazines from constantly making rumours about us just to stop them from mentioning jared's silly rumours," alessandra giggled as jensen nodded his head, giggling too 

"honestly, at that point, i think i was too since we were so used to seeing those silly rumours in the magazines for the wrong reasons, i guess we also wanted to prevent that and how it could have potentially ruined supernatural's image," jensen smiled as he rubbed his hand against his wife's back before giving her a kiss on the cheek and getting up to make dinner whilst alessandra continued to look through the photo album 

2010

"...wait, your full name really is jensen ross ackles?" alessandra chuckled

she was currently staying with jensen in dallas and right now they were at jensen's childhood home. she had picked up a photo frame that she hadn't seen until this moment - a baby photo of jensen that had his first, middle and last name engraved in the photo frame

"yeah...it's been like that my entire life, what about it baby?" jensen scoffed as he turned around to see what his wife had gotten into when he realised what she was holding 

"why didn't you ever tell me that ross was really your middle name?" there was sort of a sad tinge in alessandra's voice when she asked that and, it saddened but at the same time confused jensen, who had placed the tea towel down and left the kitchen to check on his wife  

"i...i'm not sure babe, i guess our middle names really haven't eveer come up in conversation since our wedding, why are you asking that babe? i thought it was common knowledge that ross was my middle name. is there something you haven't told me yet?" jensen was genuinely concerned as alessandra scoffed slightly as her husband tilted his head 

"ross was the name of my brother that uh, that was stillborn because of an illness that had developed in mom's bloodstream..." alessandra trailed off in embarrassment, placing down jensen's baby picture as she sighed heavily - jensen was never told about that and, whilst it broke his heart, it worried him more so than anything else 

"...how many weeks was baby ross, if you don't me asking, when he was born still, babe?" jensen's face was genuinely a look of concern as alessandra smiled slightly as she placed her hand palm down against the old cabinet that had the old childhood photos, including that baby photo of jensen amongst other ones of him with his siblings, joshua and mackenzie, scattered all over it

"at thirty-five weeks, he was also a big little boy..." she trailed off and it was very obvious to jensen that this was a thing that she rarely spoke about and he respected that but, it still hurt his heart as he never knew his mother-in-law went through something like that

"how...how did you and the rest of the family react? how did dad react?" jensen stuttered, feeling like he shouldn't have been asking so many questions but, he couldn't help it and alessandra was slowly smiling - as if talking about this trauma that she had shoved so far down was actually helping her relieve the trauma it gave her 

"we were absolutely devastated over it at first. i mean, of course we were. i mean, i refused to talk to her and honestly, sometimes i still do as it's something my step-mom has trouble shutting up about at every family function even though it was a couple of decades ago now. dad was devastated. he was just excited that we were bringing in the eighth kid as we all were however,it started to become obvious that due to the illness in mom's bloodstream that it was either save the baby but kill mom or have a stillborn but still have your mom. and, obviously, we chose the latter," alessandra trailed off as jensen's face fell into furrowed eyebrows with a saddened look on his face 

"wow, that...that's awful and, i bet if he was still here, baby ross would have been the sweetest little brother ever!" jensen smiles softly, placing his hand over the top of his wife's who smiled back as she nodded her head 

"thanks, jay, never knew i'd reveal that especially so soon after our wedding as it isn't technically my place but, i guess it's just been weighing me down lately..." alessandra trailed off as jensen's smile grew prouder 

"...and i'm proud of you my love... also, what's your middle name? you didn't tell me at the wedding so i had to stand there red-faced whilst my full name was recited out but yours wasn't,"  

"for god's sake jensen, it's aurelia-rose..." 

"...have i ever told you that your middle name is absolutely gorgeous?" jensen just randomly blurts out as he mashed up the sweet potatoes as alessandra giggles and furrows her eyebrows in confusion 

"excuse me what?" she cackled as she went back to folding up clothes that had just been washed, jensen giggling softly as they kept an eye on the noise in the play room 

"your middle name bubs, it's very pretty," jensen spoke as alessandra blushed as she giggled out in embarrassment 

"awe, thanks my darling! i love it as well," she giggles softly as she places the folded jacket into the wash hamper 

"who gave you your full name?" jensen then asked, his focus more on his wife's name than the sweet potato mash, making alessandra giggle 

"dad did actually. he had always loved those three names, alessandra, aurelia and rose. and, of course, cause he's polish, he did want a traditional polish name but he just realised that those three names all had a good flow together when he put it together with the polish last name. and, when he'd say it out loud to people to see if he and mom should really have that as my name, they all agreed saying it was just nice and satisfying to say. so, a little less than a week later, they decided to name me, alessandra aurelia-rose kaminski, with aurelia and rose being hyphenated," she smiled, shrugging her shoulders as jensen bit his lip - yeah, he still loved the hell out of his wife 

"that's adorable. i love that your dad chose it, i'm guessing that gave daddy the upper hand in the department of the favourite parent?" jensen giggled as alessandra nodded her head as she huffed some hair out of her face that was starting to become red 

"oh, for sure. daddy's girl from the start!" alessandra giggled which made jensen chuckle as well as he then continued on the sweet potato mash for his family's dinner 

wedding day, daddy/daughter dance, 2010

it was time for the daddy/daughter's first dance at jensen and alessandra's texan wedding and, let's just say, she was so very excited and, it was mainly due to the song choice. she had elvis can't help falling in love as a surprise for her dad as that song was the song he would sing her to sleep with every single night. 

the song started and straight away, antoni kaminski, alessandra kaminski's father couldn't hide the tears that had built up in his eyes as his little girl wiped them away. instead of her father singing the lyrics to his little girl, alessandra surprised her father and sang the words to him. 

"wise men say, only fools rush in but i can't help falling in love with you..." alessandra sang softly as the father and daughter duo glided softly on the dance floor, jensen watched on as he danced with his mother with a tearful smile on his face 

"...like a river flows, surely to the sea darling, so it goes, some things you know, are just meant to be..." the duo sang together as they hugged and swayed side to side in tune with the music 

"...take my hand, take my whole life too, for i can't help falling in love with you, for i can't help falling in with you, yeah..." 

humming the melody of elvis' can't help falling in love, alessandra continued to fold clothes as jensen heard his wife, "...you alright babe?" jensen whispered, hugging her from behind as the chaos of their two kids started to filter away into white noise as alessandra smiled at her husband 

"mhm," alessandra mumbled back, turning her head to smile at her husband as she then took notice of her and jensen's eldest daughter, aurelia

"aurelia! could you get your brother ready please, daddy's just about done with dinner!" alessandra called out, a happy squeal leaving aurelia's mouth as she neatly put her toys away before gathering up her brother's toys as well 

"coming mamma!" aurelia calls back, herding her younger brother upstairs to wash their hands for dinner, giving the husband and wife a few more minutes together alone 

"mmm, you think aurelia and zeppelin will react well to getting another brother or sister?" alessandra announced casually as jensen's eyes widened

"what? seriously? you're pregnant again babe?" jensen gaped in shock as alessandra giggled, nodding her head 

"yep, i'm five months, just short!" alessandra squealed as jensne picked up his wife in pure excitement

"WE'RE HAVING ANOTHER BABY, ALESSANDRA!" jensen screeched from just about the tops of his lungs as the husband and wife chuckled, hearing the increased pitter patter of feet meaning that most likely, aurelia and zeppelin had heard their daddy scream 

- - - 

okay, whilst i'm glad that i've finally written for jensen again, i have got to say, this ending is not the best! in saying that though, i do like the slow inclusion of jensen and alessandra's two kids and then the ending that has alessandra reveal she's pregnant with their third. however, i'm not going to comment on that any further because i do think this is a sweet one-shot so i'm glad i wrote it again! 

ok ily bye xx

wc; 4995

#supernatural cast #fluff #jensen ackles #jared padalecki #happiest memories

[amberjazmyn]

redamancy

𝓲𝓶𝓪𝓰𝓲𝓷𝓮 - redamancy

𝔀𝓪𝓻𝓷𝓲𝓷𝓰𝓼 - legit none, it's pretty much just fluff upon fluff since i know how mean i am in general when writing.

𝓭𝓮𝓼𝓬𝓻𝓲𝓹𝓽𝓲𝓸𝓷 - pivotal moments in the story of how acting legend jared padalecki and his wife juliannah fell in love.

𝓪𝓾𝓽𝓱𝓸𝓻'𝓼 𝓷𝓸𝓽𝓮 - i loved the first time i wrote this so i'm happy to be writing it again but with jared padalecki instead! and because this is a jared one-shot, unfortunately it means that genevieve and their beautiful kids do not exist. and because of that, i'm going to make jared and juliannah have twins. flashbacks, if included will be in italics like always and even though it's a happy one-shot, i feel like writing it in lowercase will be a lot more aesthetic and make more sense. 

masterlist

- - - 

redamancy (n.): the act of loving the one who loves you; a love returned in full 

supernatural actor jared padalecki and his childhood sweetheart and fellow actress juliannah castellano were best friends, they were a tag team that could really be defined as soulmates. they had been best friends since they were literal kids, the both of them growing up next door to each other in san antonio, texas before (properly) reuniting in 1999 when they both started acting together in los angeles, california. 

however, another thing that was kind of obvious to everyone else but completely invisible to the young actors was that they were in love with each other. everyone noticed how flirtatious their friendship was. which always called the two youngings to also point at their older best friends, jensen ackles and his best friend danneel harris; for those two also had a similar, flirtatious friendship. the argument from there always turned out as that jensen and danneel were just at this point best friends and didn't have the intention of putting a label on it just yet, whereas everyone else argued in regards to jared and juliannah's "relationship" as something that could and very well should be labelled soon. 

whilst the two best friends tried to deny it, it seemed as if this one night, they could no longer deny it after the best friends were caught at the 2009 people's choice awards after season four had been released the previous year in 2008. this meant that the best friends had to somewhat dress up to the nines and see who out of the cw shows was going to win the big people's choice awards at the end of the evening. and, this award show was supernatural's third time at the award show since they had been nominated since 2005 when they first arrived as a tv show. and because this was the first time that juliannah was nominated individually as well as with the ensemble cast, it would be the first time that jared and juliannah had seen each other looking so dressed up for an event.

2009 people's choice awards

for the award ceremony being somewhat fancy with their dress code, meant that juliannah wanted to look somewhat better than half decent, which meant a lovely-looking dress that would then make the young actress feel like royalty and that possibly, jared and the rest of the cast would be also dressed up in a possible suit or something in that vein. and that did excite her since in all honesty, whatever her best friend was wearing, she always thought he looked amazing so, to her, seeing jared in a suit would be the best thing in the world for her. 

jared could also be seen as looking excited for another people's choice awards since it was their first nomination properly. wearing an all-white suit, jared clipped in his cufflinks as he didn't shy away from the life-size mirror in front of him. giving himself a small smile, he stepped back slightly, turning a little to the right and cocking his head slightly to the side, seeming impressed at how good he looked. 

"hey, damn, jared padalecki, you look good!" jensen complimented, before a wolf whistle followed afterwards, making both of the young men giggle, eric kripke, the creator of supernatural walked in at the sound of the chuckles 

"thanks, jay!" jared bit his lip as he couldn't hide the picture in his head of what juliannah was going to look like in her ankle-length dress, with all her makeup and hair done up. it made butterflies flutter in his stomach and his cheeks blushed a light pink whenever he thought of it 

"wow, my boys really do clean up well!" eric compliments as jared chuckles shyly as he straightens himself straight again as he gave a head nod

"thank you, eric...now i'm just wondering as to what juliannah looks like..." he shyly trailed off as jensen and eric smiled at each other before small gasps left their mouths, noticing that she was standing behind jared, the two men noticing the girl in the mirror 

juliannah was smiling softly as she waited for jared to take a second look at himself in the mirror to then notice her. juliannah was in a velvet, black slit dress that had a halter neck, the slit showed off the entirety of her right left, whilst the left leg was completely covered. her hair was in soft curls which were then brought up into a high ponytail which, when juliannah turned to look at herself in the mirror, had revealed to the now three men (jared had finally caught eyes with her) the backless detail of the black velvet halter dress. and she was wearing silver block heels that weren't too flashy but did have a couple of lines of sparkling jewel detailing around the toe area and the blocked heels. 

jared was taken aback, as were jensen and eric, for it was the first time they had ever really seen juliannah in anything that wasn't converse all-stars or jeans and a cute crop top or her supernatural costume. juliannah was smiling shyly as she placed her hands behind her back, lightly resting on her bum as she kinda waited for one of the guys to say something, anything. yet, it seemed as if they couldn't because they were too enthralled by how gorgeous she looked, they were distracted. however, jared could finally say something, albeit he stammered through the entire thing. 

"you...you look stunning jules. wow...i...yeah...you look gorgeous!" jared, the normally confident guy spoke shyly as he stammered which made juliannah smile brighter and a small giggle leave her lips - jensen and eric - once again indulging in the fact that juliannah always manages to make jared a stammering blob that reduces that confidence of his. 

"aw, thanks jar. you...you look very handsome...are misha, rob and rich ready yet?" juliannah smiles, a small cheeky wink thrown in jared's direction, once again making him turn into mush as jensen and eric try to hide their chuckles 

"not yet babe but, they should be soon," jensen smiled as he pulled his best friend and fellow actor buddy in for a hug as jared couldn't stop staring at the girl he grew up next door to

which, of course, didn't take jensen nor eric that long to realise or call out as eric rolled his eyes, leaving the room to see if the rest of his cast had gotten dressed. 

"cat got your tongue, jar?" jensen teased, noticing that jared hadn't stopped staring at juliannah

"shut up, jensen," jared whispered with a shy smile before he noticed that jensen was no longer paying attention to him and juliannah, he shot her another look at her dress and outfit 

the green-eyed, brunette actor was very quick to call out his fellow costar and best friend at his behaviour but of course, once the guy had finished blushing, alongside juliannah, that didn't stop him from his eyesight going back up and down for just one last full look before he looked back up to see the rest of his cast so they could leave for the award show. 

when it came to going into the award show and being sat at the same table for the results of who had won the award, it didn't seem too stressful for the lads and juliannah but, i think it was obvious as to why it wasn't so stressful. because they were given the opportunity to sit together whilst they were getting the results and votes now that all the "lesser awards" were done and dusted. otherwise, if they had been asked to be seated at separate tables, both jared and juliannah would have been mortified and stressed out to the ends of the earth. 

the entire award show, it had been a battle between eric kripke's sci-fi show supernatural and tim kring's heroes for people's choice favourite sci-fi show. and, unfortunately, when it came to the winner, supernatural didn't win. but, that didn't worry the cast of supernatural since jared was nominated for favourite sci-fi actor. then, it had come to jared's individual nomination when it had been announced that for the first time, jared had won the people's choice award 2009 for favourite sci-fi actor for his performance as sam winchester in cw's supernatural.

screaming in excitement, juliannah had no care in the world that she had just missed out on winning a people's choice award, she was just so proud of her boy, jared. after hugging all of her spn cast, she left the last hug to the most important person, her childhood best friend jared padalecki and the one who had won best sci-fi actor. then, with a little push and shove, she watched excitedly as the hazel-eyed boy rushed to the stage to grab his first-ever people's choice award.

after some cheeky banter about how it felt weird for jared to be up on the stage alone without his fellow cast members and said his thank-yous, a very emotional and sweet one given to juliannah, he walked off the stage.

"--thank you, guys, so much for my first ever people's choice award! it's absolutely insane but umm, i just wanna give a big shoutout and thank you to my best friend and fellow people's choice nominee, juliannah castellano, i love you loads and, thank you so much for sharing this journey with me and the rest of our spnfamily!" jared thanked as juliannah smiled, tears rising in her eyes at her best friend's words as eric hugged her sweetly as she shook her head with a giggle 

after yet another successful people's choice award show and afterparty, it was hometime for juliannah and the spn lads. when jared just stood in front of his best friend with his mouth slightly open and eyes that looked as though he was holding back tears. 

"...close your mouth jared, don't want you catching flies," juliannah smiled softly, her pointer finger barely grazing her best friend's chin before pushing it upwards, to close jared's mouth as he smiled, pulling her in for a hug as the girl smiled and accepted it straight away 

this was the moment in which jared knew he was head over heels in love with his best friend and nothing would ever change that and it was now forever engrained in his memory. falling in love with his best friend during the people's choice awards 2009. 

first date

after the 2009 people's choice awards, jared didn't waste a second longer before telling juliannah how he really felt about her. he couldn't fathom in his head why it had taken him this long but, he was more than happy that at the same time, he couldn't wait any longer before it just came out in a stammering yet with a small ounce of confidence mess that was jared's attempt to ask his best friend out on a "romantic date". the two had been on many dates before but they were what the two called "best friend dates" which was always looked at with the cheeky eyebrow wiggle and a slight sexual innuendo by the rest of the spn cast but, the two always ignored them. that was until, they could no longer ignore them and, the two actors finally revealed their feelings for each other which, like thought out, made the rest of the supernatural cast cheer, including creator eric kripke. 

for the first romantic date, jared wanted it to be memorable. of course, he did, he was that type of person. anything that he did with juliannah, he made unforgettable even though neither jared nor jared had photographic memories. even though they didn't have the most ground-breaking memories to remember everything, a simple polaroid photo made every single memory and feeling from their time together was what became the most important thing for the two of them. even though jared never forgot anything about his best friend and lover, having the polaroid photos were something he treasured. 

dressed in an off-the-shoulder maxi sunflower dress, her hair curled with white converse high tops, juliannah couldn't hide the smile on her face when jared dragged her through the art gallery. in a pair of distressed jeans and rolled up button-down shirt, jared couldn't hide the butterflies in his tummy as he held onto juliannah's hand as they looked intently at all of the artwork pieces whilst they'd occasionally stop to take polaroids of each other. 

it was during this exact date that jared knew he couldn't wait a moment longer before he kissed her on the lips. in all honesty, that was something he wanted to do back at the people's choice awards when they went as nominees and then later winners for best sci-fi actor with jared but, he, unfortunately, chickened out due to all the press and people around, the guests would then make up rumours and it could have then potentially caused a whole lot of mess that wasn't needed. that didn't stop his mind though from spinning in imagination as many a scenario played out in the brunette's head as to how, when, where and all the other bits and bobs of kissing juliannah. however, this moment right here, at the art gallery in san antonio, texas, where there were only a small handful of other patrons walking around in admiration for the pieces that jared knew he could do it and get away with it, for it was no longer a work matter, supernatural or juliannah, that it would be considered as "unprofessional" or "rumour central" if someone saw. 

carefully moving a piece of hair that was covering juliannah's forehead, "would it be absolutely ludicrous right now if i just kissed you?" jared smiled with confidence as juliannah smiled brightly, biting her lip slightly 

"not at all, jared padalecki, not ludicrous at all," she smiled, her heart racing as butterflies flew all over her body as the excitement truly started, her breathing becoming heavy and slightly loud 

the two inched closer and closer together before jared took control, his hand resting against juliannah's chin, slightly lifting it up as he then moved his mouth closer to juliannah's before his lips then encapsulated hers. it was like their bodies moulded together whilst they kissed and, it felt like it was perfect in that they were truly made to fit each other and be each other's twin flames or even soulmates. 

pulling back, the two actors started giggling, "that was fucking amazing!" jared whispered, juliannah couldn't have agreed more as she nodded her head 

"it really was. wow. can we do that again?" juliannah huffed out with the biggest smile she had ever smiled as jared happily nodded again as they kissed again and, it was a lot more passionate  

who knew the shy (in front of juliannah) jared padalecki and juliannah castellano would be caught making out in the art gallery in san antonio for their first date? clearly the rest of the supernatural cast, for they had been stalking the couple and watching their entire first date. yeah, that was a lot of explaining to do once jared and juliannah found out...

proposal

jared and juliannah dated for around one or two years before the supernatural actor went down on one knee to propose to her. it was a very sweet proposal that was very much like everything that juliannah dreamed of having her proposal as. whilst both jared and juliannah, mostly juliannah, were shy people, juliannah had always dreamt of jared proposing to her in front of the rest of the supernatural cast and their partners in a setting that called them to be all dressed up. so, after juliannah had given out that information for her dream proposal, that was when the supernatural cast, eric and jared went to work to plan it out to a perfect "t". and, they did. 

jared proposed to juliannah at an event that was disguised as her new promotion from guest star on supernatural to reccuring character all for the purpose of the engagement of jared and juliannah. so, whilst it was "advertised" to the group as the new promotion from guest star to recurring star to juliannah, to everyone else, it had been told that it was her and jared's engagement party. eric was going to make a speech which would then turn into jared being brought up to speak when he would then go down on one knee and proceed to propose to juliannah. 

looking like she was dressed to the nines, juliannah was wearing a red velvet halter dress, which jared had since become obsessed with after the people's choice awards, with some sparkly heels, her hair curled and her nails done up with a matching acrylic set. jared, also dressed up to perfection, was wearing dress pants, a buttoned-down shirt with his sleeves rolled up and his hair nicely styled with some shiny dress shoes. the couple then made their way to eric's fancy mansion for the "promotion celebration", the marquise engagement ring sitting in a red velvet box that sat in jared's back pant pocket. 

smiling and giving hugs to everyone who was at the party, juliannah couldn't hide away her smile and, it seemed as if jared couldn't either considering what he was minutes away from doing. then, with a small moment of eye contact between eric and jared, eric got his cue to tap his finger on the mic, his champagne flute glass in the other, catching everyone's attention. 

as soon as everyone's attention was caught, that was when jared, with juliannah, moved to the front where eric had just left as juliannah gave her boyfriend a strange look. taking a deep breath in, jared smiled shyly as juliannah couldn't seem to know what was happening and why her boyfriend was acting so strangely. 

"juliannah, we have been best friends ever since we were young cherubs learning how to walk. we were the two annoying brunette's and light blondes*laughter* that would lovingly terrorise our neighbourhood by constantly acting and playing basketball together every single day. so, i guess you could say we were dramatic..." jared paused which caused some laughter as juliannah watched on in awe as she couldn't tear her eyes away from her boyfriend

"...but, we've been dating for around two years and let me tell you, these last two years have been some of the best of my entire life. you make me forget that we're on a tv show about the supernatural. and since that's our job, it's kind of hard to forget that *giggles*. but, as everyone possibly knows by now, whenever i'm around you, i just stop everything i'm doing because you are the top priority over everything else. you force me to calm down and take care of myself because you know if i don't do it then i'll get too in my head and it'll cause me more stress and panic later on. you are my sun, moon and stars, juliannah and, i cannot believe i have the absolute pleasure to be your best friend and boyfriend but, i was just hoping that pleasure could extend to being your husband?" jared was near tears at this point as he slowly moved down to his knee, the red velvet box opening to reveal the marquise diamond ring and suddenly juliannah was at a loss for words whilst everyone else was nearly jumping in excitement  

"jared, what the fuck?" juliannah whispered, not expecting to be heard which causes the group to tearfully chuckle, jared included as he clenched his jaw and juliannah smiled brightly as she began to nod her head "yes" 

"oh my god, jared! yes, i'll marry you! of course, i will!" juliannah squeaked out as she flexed out her left hand, jared almost let out a sob of happiness, quickly and elegantly sliding the ring on juliannah's finger as he then came back up and picked juliannah up, causing her to squeal 

whilst the now engaged couple were celebrating privately, eric and the rest of the spn cast and other distinguished guests invited raised a toast for the couple who had rushed off into one of eric's rooms so they could have a moment together to compose themselves without everyone around them. knowing that the couple would need some alone time to let out their happy tears, shrieks of excitement and even phone their families, eric had in advance provided one for jared and juliannah so they could use it. 

"i love you so much, jar!" juliannah whispered, the couple sitting together on the bed, holding hands as jared smiled tearfully the biggest grin on his face 

"i love you too, jules!" jared whispered back, a small sniffle heard next as he chuckled at how emotional he had gotten, after promising he wouldn't 

"this ring is utterly gorgeous, jar, you didn't need to buy it, i would have happily flexed a paper ring or a ring pop. who helped you buy it? or did you get it yourself?" juliannah couldn't take her eyes off of the marquise diamond ring that was now resting on her ring finger that was the exact engagement ring she had dreamt of getting engaged with as jared smiled, a small giggle leaving his throat 

"that's exactly why i got the marquise. i knew it was your favourite but that you also wouldn't have expected it. i'd also marry you with a paper ring or ring pop but, i knew it had to be as extravagant as possible because it's what you deserve," jared smiled, his eyes sparkling as juliannah squealed softly, pulling her fiancé in for a hug 

"we're actually going to get married, jar! i can't believe it!" juliannah's voice went back down to a whisper as she shook her head in disbelief 

"i know! it's actually happening! we're getting married!" jared whispered back as he wiped a tear away with his sleeve that he had pulled down as he gave his fiancée a kiss on the nose, making her giggle 

then, after another five minutes of the couple having their alone time in the room whilst everyone outside was still celebrating and partying, the couple talked about possible suggestions of where and when they'd have the wedding just so they had some form of foundation.

that was when they decided they'd have a civil ceremony in san antonio, texas before getting their big fairytale "celeb" wedding in france. they later discussed having jared's dad, gerald walk juliannah down the aisle as unfortunately, her father was bedridden at a cancer centre that would refuse him to leave the hospital let alone the country for the wedding and then come back. the spn girlfriends, danneel, vicki and mollie as her bridesmaids with her sister odette as her maid of honour and the rest of the spn guys, jensen, misha, rob and rich as jared's groomsmen (who he called his bestest men) with his brother jeff as his best man. 

wedding

juliannah felt as if she was having a fever dream. she found it hard to believe that right now, she was staring back at herself in her dream wedding dress, hair done, makeup down, high heels on and was just about to have a first look with her husband and her soon-to-be father-in-law, gerald (who would later walk her down the aisle)

taking a deep breath in, juliannah fought so hard to keep her tears away as she stepped out into the foyer of the church in france, chateau d'esclimont for her first look with her almost-husband, jared. she could tell that jared was emotional and he had his back turned away from her. the way that juliannah could tell that jared had either been crying previously or even right now before their first look was how he was standing. he was constantly moving and trying to adjust into a more straightened position and she could tell from the way his head twitched that he was trying to do everything in his willpower to fight off the tears. it sent butterflies into juliannah's tummy whenever she saw her fiancé emotional, especially because he did say he was an emotional guy, especially when he was crying for a reason that wasn't sad (because that then twisted and pulled at her heart for in all the wrong ways), it was always something that juliannah found sweet about him. she had always mentioned to jared how emotional he was in regards to her and their relationship and how he couldn't hide that from her no matter what he tried. 

even though jared couldn't hide his emotions today, juliannah could which meant that she could easily distract her tear ducts from forming tears which worked wonders when you were in such a career like the entertainment industry as an actress. and, she loved that she could also use this distraction for her wedding day because, whilst it was obvious she didn't want to cry for the purpose of her makeup and the bet she made with the groomsmen on who would cry first out of the maid of honour, best man, bride and groom (juliannah had bet on everyone else but her that they were going to cry). she also didn't want to cry because she knew that would then make jared cry loads more which, she didn't want. she knew that even though jared was an emotional mess when it came to her, she knew that he still got very embarrassed when he did cry in a public setting, especially when they were people in the industry around him (hence why the whisked away into the room at eric's after the proposal) so, she made him and herself a promise that she wouldn't cry because she knew that if she started crying, he'd be a blubbering mess by tenfold and then that would have just been very embarrassing and anxiety-inducing for the normally confident actor. 

after getting the signal from one of the magazine photographers, juliannah started making her way towards her fiancé when she had come to realise that maybe, jared was once again crying. with a small smile on her face, she started walking slightly faster, which jared could hear which caused his loud, shaky breaths to become more frequent. 

"shit, i am scared!" jared whispered, his voice cracking slightly, his texan accent coming out strong as juliannah felt the butterflies in her tummy as she inched one step closer before her hand could reach jared's shoulder 

"hey darling, you can turn around now," juliannah's voice was soft, calm and so filled with love as she waited eagerly for jared to turn around to see her for the first time 

turning around, jared was in absolute awe of his to-be-wife as tears spilt down his cheeks as he chuckled, trying to distract the photographers from all the tears. pulling his girl in for a hug, jared felt his entire body shake. he still couldn't fathom that he was getting married to the girl he grew up with and has also worked with since they were teenagers. however, it was his favourite thing to think about, talk about and dream about, he was just always in his head about him and his almost-wife because it had been forever since he had felt this happy. 

"you...you look stunning, babe!" jared cried out as a laugh was mixed in, juliannah biting her lip to conceal her crazy smile as she lightly pressed on jared's hands to calm him down 

"thanks, darling! you look so good! you wanna see the back of my dress? it's backless, just like all the other dresses i've worn since we started dating!" juliannah was so excited to show jared her wedding dress purely for the fact that it was silk, halter and backless, just like the dress that she wore to the 2009 people's choice awards that she attended with jared and the rest of their spn family 

jared's eyes lit up at hearing that he was allowed to look at the back of his wife's dress. as he twirled his fiancée around so he could see the backlessness of the dress, he was once again in a state of shock at how well the dress hugged every single curve of his baby girl's body.

"it's gorgeous, jules! i love it, i really do!" jared smiled as he gulped down his tears as he chuckled at himself before turning juliannah back around

"i do too. so, you ready to do this thing? are you ready to get married darlin'?" juliannah asks in excitement, her own texan accent coming out strong as jared nods his in excitement as he giggles, wiping one of his tears away with the back of his finger whilst juliannah wiped away all the other ones 

"let's do it! i wanna get married!" jared had never been more ready for anything else like he had been ready for the day he'd marry his best friend 

juliannah nodded her head as the couple then went their separate ways so they could then do the procession into the wedding. 

waiting at the backdoor of the chateau d'esclimont that then led into the prettiest french wedding venues ever seen, juliannah was patient and didn't seem to be as anxious as she thought she'd be. she refused to see her mom and other siblings beforehand, fearing it would throw her off course and that have her panicking. she had only allowed her bride squad, including her sister odette and jared to see her. the first time the groomsmen and everyone else would see her is when she walks down the aisle alongside jared's dad. 

speaking of jared's dad, gerald, he had now come up from behind juliannah, a soft touch to her exposed back, letting her know that he was there. turning around with a shy smile on her face, she couldn't believe the look of pride in her to-be father-in-law's eyes as they also fought back tears. it was a rarity that gerald would let someone see him cry but, due to this being his youngest boy and daughter-in-law (to be) getting married, it was obvious that he'd be getting emotional. 

"hey darlin', you ready?"gerald whispered as he looked in awe at his to-be daughter-in-law, tears building in his eyes 

"hey gerald, yeah, i am!" juliannah's smile grew tenfold as she saw her to-be husband's father as the man who'd lead her down the aisle to her husband in place of her ill father 

"well then, let's go, shall we?" gerald spoke with a smile that made all of his wrinkles and tanned skin extra defined as juliannah nodded her head, immediately grabbing her father-in-law's hand as he then tucked it in between the both of them, his other hand over the top of the encapsulated hands 

with the doors opened and the processional music as the classic "here comes the bride", gerald and juliannah started their walk down the aisle. keeping her eyes ahead of her, she never could have missed the looks of the rest of the spnfamily and her bridal party as they all looked at their best friend and sister in all her wedding day glow. 

like bet on and now won, jared was teary as he kept on looking up at the ceiling. the rest of the groomsmen and bridal party were also teary-eyed as they watched the girl and her father-in-law ascend down the aisle. it also seemed as if, when gerald took a quick look out of his peripherals, juliannah's siblings were crying as well as her mom. gerald, however, whilst also struggling to keep his tears at bay, was doing a better job than juliannah's mum was 

as they finally reached the end of the aisle, jared and the officiant in front of them, gerald gave his daughter-in-law the sweetest forehead kiss before a small whisper of "congratulations and take care of each other, please" to his son, juliannah was finally given away to her husband. looking at each other in excitement and astoundment, the officiant had gotten the patrons to sit back down so he could start officiating the wedding. 

"welcome to all family, friends, loved ones and ones that unfortunately could not attend, we are all gathered here today to celebrate the love and union of jared padalecki and juliannah castellano. all of us are here to support this commitment of love and to share the joy of the life of jared and juliannah as they choose to spend their lives together," the officiant introduced, everyone sitting back down in their seats 

"jared and juliannah, your marriage will be a lifelong promise to love, respect, trust and honour one another through the good, the bad, the unexpected and the expected. this union represents your commitment to support one another as individual persons but share your joys, sorrows, trials, tribulations and dreams as one. a strong bond works in unison not only to nurture the best parts of your personalities but to understand each other's differences and flaws, not that you two really have any *giggles*. you are committing to learn how to grow alongside each other whilst remembering to keep an open mind throughout your journey together," 

"today, you gain an equal partner that will be your confidant, your defender, your protector and your motivator through every aspiration, goal and success. you will celebrate each accomplishment, provide peace through every setback and most importantly, give love in life's both big and little moments," 

"you two are creating a new home together, where love, trust and loyalty are the foundations. no matter what the future throws your way, rely on those foundations and you shall only see your bond grow stronger and your souls grow even wiser because you two are already so wise."

"marriage is not easy, trust me, i mean it, but from what i've seen in you two, i know your relationship will be an example to follow. you two show care, compassion and empathy, you trust one another, and most importantly, you are each other's best friend."

"now, jared and juliannah, please join hands and face each other," chuckling and momentarily closing his eyes, jared grabbed juliannah's hands and faced each other, opening his eyes instantly. "jared, do you take juliannah to be your wife?"

"i do," he smiled, softly biting his lip as he caressed juliannah's hand to ground him

"juliannah, do you take jared to be your husband?"

"i do," juliannah hadn't ever been so sure of anything other than when she first got her role in supernatural as she smiled, nodding eagerly 

"the couple will now do their personal vows," the officiant announced, jared unlatching his hands out of juliannah's quickly to wipe away the sweat that had been building up, juliannah giggling slightly before holding them tightly again as he had memorised his vows 

"juliannah elaine castellano, you were my very first best friend from when we were kids and we did up to everything together. you refused to leave my side even when we were sixteen and i packed my stuff and moved to dallas to become a basketballer. you were my biggest supporter during that time, especially when it all fell apart and i was kicked off because of my height. you knew how depressed i would get over that, how much i'd cry but you never supported me less or told me to just "get over it". thank you for then giving me the confidence to go for that tv show audition in la because i don't think i would have ended up meeting my best friends in the whole entire world in our show supernatural," choking back a sob, he took a deep breath in, his eyes momentarily moving to see that juliannah's mom had rushed out, her phone nearly fumbling in her hand before he continued. "i always loved you, juliannah, we told each other that every single day, even during the days when we were supposed to be filming or at interviews. now i know why jensen and danneel loved to tease us so much about our flirty friendship, it wasn't at all, it was us dating without us putting a label on it other than us being "best friends" *giggles*. however, it wasn't until the 2009 people's choice awards that i truly fell in love with everything that is you, juliannah. seeing you in that dress that i had never seen you wear before, after seeing you wear everything else, it never matters to me what you look like because, in my mind, i'm always going to see you in that velvet, halter, backless black dress and it brings me to my knees every single time. even when you are wearing one of the spn shirts or my dallas cowboys jersey and wearing fluffy pyjama shorts with your hair tied back in the messiest bun *giggles*. you are my sun, moon and stars, juliannah. if i thought little jared couldn't live without you, he was batshit insane because he wasn't at all prepared for 27-year-old jared who wouldn't even be able to function like a normal human being when you're just making us breakfast or coffee before work *giggles*. i will love you with all parts of my attention and care for you and our future children. i couldn't ever imagine leaving you alone, even for a moment, when you feel like you need someone to hold you up. i love you so strongly that i couldn't even plan on doing anything else for the rest of my life. i also need to thank you for allowing me to love you every day," he concluded with a sweet smile and teary eyes as a small kiss was placed on juliannah's palm 

juliannah never usually got nervous but, that all changed now because how on earth was she going to follow up jared's vows? everything that she thought she had remembered was now gone out of her brain with a small "poof" sound effect. noticing the look in her eyes, jared chuckled softly, providing her with another kiss to calm her down. 

"you're seriously asking me to follow that? why didn't i win the rock, paper, scissors game?  i can't top that!" everyone died of laughter after that as everyone could see how nervous juliannah was as she then truly started her vows. "redamancy. a noun which is the act of loving the one who loves you; a love returned in full. that's jared and i's love in a single word from the english dictionary and for the longest time because i thought our love was so special, i didn't think there was a word in any dictionary, english or not, that i'd be able to find that could accurately describe the love that jared and i have for each other. however, i was proven wrong when i realised that, after looking back through memories in preparation for today, jared and i always use redamancy to show our love for one another. we actively love the one who loves us back. whilst we do it in ways that may seem subtle to everyone else, they are anything but subtle to jared and me. a memory of jared and i that i don't think i'll ever be able to forget, even if i tried. we were around sixteen and jared was about to leave for dallas since this was around the time he had been drafted by their colliegate basketball squad. i could tell he didn't want to leave because he didn't want to leave me or his family behind. it was the first time i had ever seen him cry in our entire friendship but it was at that moment that i truly realised i wanted to marry this man *tearful giggles*. he then told me that the reason why he was crying was that he was scared that something bad was going to happen to someone he loved when he then had a conversation with his dad where he was reassured that if something like that was to ever happen, he would be called and brought back home to san antonio. thankfully that brought him the comfort he needed and off he went to dallas to play basketball for the next two years." juliannah paused as jared tightened his grip. "i also remember seeing jared cry loads when he was sent home from dallas due to his height which made him so sad that i truly never thought he'd have the confidence to do anything else that he loved ever again. that was until i encouraged him to audition for a tv show in los angeles but, we all know that story so i won't bother telling it *giggles*. ever since i could remember, but most especially since we were told the devastating news about my dad's illness, you have always been by my side. jared, you ground me in so many ways, you keep my head above water, you allow me to be fearful when we're alone because you know i hate showing fear in front of people and during interviews, you allow me to have moments where i have my head fully in the clouds and look like a fangirling teenage girl because my bloody husband to be is in a fucking tv show called supernatural *tearful laughter* and you provide me with a flashlight when i can't see two feet in front of me. i can only try with every ounce of my being to do what you've always done for me since childhood. i promise to guide you through the rest of our lives together. i promise to care for you every single day, through your laughter, whines, headaches and tears. and, i will always, and i mean always love you as i have since i was that young blond girl wearing pigtails watching you leave me for dallas. redamancy, a noun which is the act of loving the one who loves you; a love returned in full, this love that is only ours," after a few swipes from jared and juliannah's fingers, jared's tears were put on hold as they giggled and held hands again 

the rings were then handed over as the officiant then started talking again. 

"your rings represent this promise to one another. the never-ending circle is a symbol of infinite, unbreakable love," the officiant began, a small smile on his lips. "jared, take this ring and place it on juliannah's finger. repeat after me: juliannah, i give you this ring as a symbol of the promise i made to you today," grabbing juliannah's hand, jared effortlessly slid the wedding ring onto her finger

"juliannah, i give you this ring as a symbol of the promise i made to you today." the supernatural actor smiled

"juliannah, take this ring and place it on jared's finger. repeat after me: jared, i give you this ring as a symbol of the promise i made to you today," her smaller hand grasped the larger one of jared's as she effortlessly slid his wedding ring onto his finger

"jared, i give you this ring as a symbol of the promise i made to you today," juliannah smiled as she then squeezed his fingers before grabbing ahold of his hands normally

"having pledged your love and promise to one another today in front of all your friends and family and by the power vested in me, i now pronounce you husband and wife. you may now kiss the bride!" the officiant exclaimed, stepping out of the way momentarily so the photographer could take a photo before he was ushered back in for a couple more

this was when jared decided to surprise everyone and juliannah. with one hand on her waist and the other on her back, he pulled his wife closer as they attached their lips he then bent down to kiss her even deeper. squealing, juliannah held jared as tightly as she had ever held him.

"jared!" juliannah squealed into the kiss and everyone giggled as juliannah was inches away from the ground before being brought back up to continue the kiss

the now-married couple after having their first kiss as mr and mrs padalecki, smiled into the kiss as they heard the officiant announce:

"congratulations! friends and family, it is my absolute honour to introduce to you: mr and mrs padalecki!" followed by uproarious applause which alerted the couple to move out of the kiss, fingers were interwoven as the couple waved to the crowd before almost running down the aisle 

later in the night during the reception, odette, the other maid of honour and jensen, the other best man, got everyone's attention for the speeches. 

the look of fear in the newlyweds' eyes was pure hilarity for the guests, "okay, so, odette and i both know that we promised the mr and missus that we'd save these speeches for afterwards when it was just the bridal party that was along but, just for payback after making us all cry, we're going to do it now!" jensen announced, making everyone giggle, jared shied away into his wife's shoulder as she giggled, patting her husband's hair lovingly - her sister odette now grabbing the microphone 

"so, for some context, if anyone didn't know, i am juliannah's older sister odette and that is jensen ackles, jared's partner in crime in supernatural," odette pauses with a giggle as everyone watches in intent 

"and ever since the day i first met jared when he first moved in next door, i just knew that he'd fall in love with my younger sister *giggles* or maybe i didn't and i just wished that my sister would find her one true love *sniffle and tearful giggle*. but she did and i am always going to be forever grateful that it was you, jared. if i wasn't literally bawling my eyes out, i'd be saying so many embarrassing stories of how they tried so hard to downplay their flirtatious ways and how they had been pretty much dating the entire time since they were sixteen, i just can't do that. not today anyway..." odette pauses as she tearfully smiles at her sister and brother-in-law as the happy couple stood together, holding hands and a champagne flute in the other 

"...and it's not my place and it never has been my place to share those embarrassing stories. it makes my heart soar to the highest of heights when i see these two together. they are both extremely talented singers but are just as better human beings then they are famous actors. ever since i could remember, all i wanted to be was just like my younger sister and find the love of my life even if i was modelling that on my sister and her boy best friend at the time since they didn't even date until 2009 *tearful giggles*. and because i'm only just going to start crying even more and it'll become embarrassing for me, i'm just going to end it here and say that, all i have ever wanted is for them to be happy together and it makes me so happy that they are finally united in their love together forever. juliannah is the best younger sister in the world and i adore you to the milky way, jared. to jared and juliannah!" 

the room roared with cheers and applause, and juliannah quickly moved to give her sister a hug whilst jared then rushed over and gave his new sister-in-law a hug. jensen then got the microphone for his speech. 

"hi everyone," jensen smiled sweetly. "i have worked with both jared and juliannah since they were twenty-two and i was twenty-five and i have had the pleasure of being in supernatural alongside them as well. it has been a pleasure to be their best friend and have the honour to give this speech today. even though i have literally only seen this friendship since the inception of their relationship, only knowing them as a couple, it has been one of the biggest joys in my life to see the way that jared has fallen in love with the girl that he grew up right next to and now works alongside as a fellow actor. in the entire time, i have known these two, i have never once seen them get mad at each other, argue with each other or even sit away from each other. and i think that's because of their history as best friends before dating, they never get to the point of finding something to argue about. they are always so forgiving to one another and are always willing to own up to their mistakes and fix them so it doesn't happen again. getting to watch the way these two care for each other when one of them isn't happy or when they feel scared is so heartwarming and really lets you know what amazing human beings these two are and how made for each other they are. being able to watch jared and juliannah's love blossom has truly made so many hard days, boring days, long days and just the regular "meh" days that much brighter and happier because they were just being themselves and were just in love with each other that it didn't matter that the supernatural cast were supposed to be doing tv interviews the whole day instead of drooling over each other *giggles*. it truly makes me happy every day now that you two are married and will be for the rest of your lives in this beautiful union you two have created! jared is truly the best man i know and i am so honoured i was given the privilege after his brother to be his best man!" jensen nods off to jared, "just like odette said, here's to the happy couple!" 

after all the speeches had finished, it was now the time that secretly, juliannah had been dreading, the father/daughter dance. which, in the sweetest turn of events, all of the men in the wedding party, including gerald, all took turns in dancing with her in the placement of her father. before juliannah then transitioned into her first dance with her now husband. the couple gently swayed back and forth until the song cut, jared spinning juliannah away from him and then the bridal party joined in for a surprise flashmob. 

now that the wedding was finished, jared and juliannah sat on the floor of the hotel they were staying at in france when jared got all teary-eyed and emotional. 

happy tears in his eyes, jared rested his head on his wife's shoulder, "thank you for giving me everything i could have ever possibly needed," he sniffled softly, the tears silently slipping down his cheek as juliannah rubbed her husband's back, soothing him and his emotions 

"thank you for giving me the permission to do so," juliannah responded back as she softly kissed the head of blonde hair that covered jared's head and face 

"i love you, mrs padalecki, for today and forever," he tearfully and tiredly murmured into his wife's silk pyjama spaghetti strap - the only other noises being the already asleep wedding party around the room

"and i, you, mr padalecki, for today and forever," juliannah spoke lovingly as the couple then fell asleep as they dreamt about their love for each other and their future children 

pregnancy

the padalecki's hadn't even been married for a full year ( eight months to be exact) before they actively started to try for a baby. after being told about an incorrect endometriosis diagnosis as a teenager, juliannah fought herself daily as to whether or not she wanted to try for a baby after everything she had gone through. so, when juliannah, alongside her sister-in-law megan and sister odette, took a pregnancy test in the entertainment tonight bathrooms, her eyes lit up in excitement at the findings of her being pregnant with her and jared's first baby. megan and odette had to fight off squealing their lungs considering the toilets at the entertainment tonight studios weren't ultimately soundproof, unfortunately. they had all known how worried juliannah was about the possibility of now being able to fulfil jared's biggest dream of being a father but, now, it seemed as if she was going to get that dream! 

rushing back out of the bathroom, to avoid suspicion, megan and odette waited out in the hallway whilst, in a slit decision, juliannah thought to just chuck the positive pregnancy test onto the table in jared's dressing room, just to see how he'd react and if he'd get it. 

looking out of the dressing room door slightly at her sister-in-law and sister, the younger girl smirked, just hoping her husband would get it. and, he did? or maybe he was just slightly grossed out that an already-used positive pregnancy stick had been thrown onto his dressing room table...wait. his eyes flicked back to the test to see that it had two lines, meaning that it was positive, meaning that the person who threw this onto the table was pregnant and, the only person he knew that always threw things in his dressing room was his wife...no way! 

"jules, are you serious?" a small, hushed voice filled the hallway, juliannah moved over to her husband's dressing room door where only their sisters-in-law were waiting 

"you...you're pregnant?" jared's voice had never been so quiet after juliannah hadn't responded the first time as the girl nodded her head, jared almost collapsed against the door before standing up and pulling his wife into his arms for a hug 

"surprise, jar!" juliannah whispered as she rubbed her husband's back, comforting him as his tears started to roll down his cheeks and onto his wife's partially exposed shoulder 

 °∘❉∘°

throughout the entire pregnancy, jared refused to take his eyes away from his wife, even if it was just for a millisecond - he'd get a weird feeling in the pit of his stomach, causing him to give himself whiplash due to him throwing his head back into the direction of his wife to make sure she was still safe. since she was towards the end of the first trimester when she found out, she didn't need to wait that long before it was safe enough to tell everyone else, including her boss, robert singer and the rest of her family and friends at supernatural. 

whilst jared was already protective over his wife, he did tone it down throughout the second trimester because he knew it would become too overwhelming for her if her personal space wasn't respected. thankfully, nothing bad happened where jared had to scream at anyone and everything was smooth sailing until the end when juliannah unexpectedly went into early labour. since juliannah and jared were having twins, it became extra anxiety-inducing that she was going into very early labour when she had to have an emergency c-section due to the twins being premature. 

"we're going to be parents," juliannah whispered as they made it to the hospital, finally in record time as they walked in together as husband and wife, with their parents 

throughout the entire process of the c-section, jared held juliannah's hand, allowing her to squeeze the shit out of it. jared allowed his wife to scream the entire hospital room down, cursing at him for knocking her up less than a year after getting married. which was then quickly followed by "thank yous" and "let's get pregnant again soon" which caused way too much laughter between the midwives, jared, juliannah and their parents. jared had also allowed juliannah to nearly dislocate his arm and shoulder due to the force she had placed on it as the tail end of the c-section was happening. but, the biggest thank you was that he had given juliannah the beautiful creation that was their twins, a girl aurelia and a boy noah.

then, in an emotional rush of rushing the twins into incubators and to the neonatal intensive care unit, jared and juliannah cried over their twins. however, in some strange rush of relief, jared and juliannah just sat in silence as they thanked every and any god that their twins were going to be okay and that soon, they'd see them again and get to bring them home. 

present time

a couple of months after giving birth to their twins, aurelia and noah padalecki, jared returned to work in vancouver for supernatural and juliannah started working from home (when she could) by reading through scripts for when she would be needed back in vancouver and just being a stay-at-home mom since she didn't really need to rely on her own acting career anymore. 

watching her precious twins sleep together, juliannah felt herself becoming emotional as she still couldn't believe that she and jared's little ones were home with them. remembering the emotions and fear that went through them having to watch their beautiful twins be whisked away basically moments after being delivered was a heart-wrenching memory for the husband and wife. however, it was still an amazing time because they got to watch their little girl and boy grow every single day until they were five pounds before they could leave the hospital. 

by the time jared arrived home to their vancouver apartment from a filming day, he saw his wife and twins sound asleep altogether, the twins in their cribs and juliannah on the floor, "...i love you mrs padalecki, i love you aurelia and i love you noah," jared whispered, kissing his wife and then his twins before placing a blanket over his wife and walking the short distance to the kitchen to fix his family some dinner whilst his wife rested for the first proper time in three months. 

- - - 

i love this and i am so glad i got to rewrite it. sorry that the ending was so short but, i didn't know what else to add lol 

ok ily all xx

wc; 9781

#supernatural cast #fluff #jared padalecki #jensen ackles #misha collins #danneel ackles #robert singer #odette annable cameo #redamancy

[amberjazmyn]

how did y'all not notice?

𝓲𝓶𝓪𝓰𝓲𝓷𝓮 - how did y'all not notice?

𝔀𝓪𝓻𝓷𝓲𝓷𝓰𝓼 - fluff, pregnancy announcement, swear words

𝓭𝓮𝓼𝓬𝓻𝓲𝓹𝓽𝓲𝓸𝓷 - based on my two prompts: "oh my gosh, eww, you peed on that... wait, are you serious?" and "you fucking peed on that and you made me touch it!", the cast of walker, husband and wives find out that gianna and her real-life texas ranger husband ollie, are pregnant with their first child.

𝓪𝓾𝓽𝓱𝓸𝓻'𝓼 𝓷𝓸𝓽𝓮 - because i just finished re-catching up with season three of walker before starting season four, i thought i'd write this. and, also because i don't really write for "walker" but because it is mainly jared, he will be gianna's brother so that's why it's jared related if that makes sense. and so this means the rest of the walker cast are included and i'm now wondering if i should start a masterlist for walker one-shots or not so, lemme know if i should start writing for walker! flashbacks are in italics and present time is written in regular font.

masterlist

- - -

gianna couldn't believe her eyes. for maybe, almost close to a month into filming for walker, she hadn't been feeling too well, causing her to have to take certain days of filming off and other times to not even be on set because it would get so bad. it scared gianna some that she couldn't figure out why she was so dizzy, lethargic, tired and nauseous but it wasn't until she caught up with odette, not her niece odette but her castmate and her sister-in-law, genevieve, and her best friends during a break in the filming that everything seemed to make sense to the younger girl. 

"...gianna, you okay?" genevieve's voice first had suddenly come through gianna's ears again and she maintained eye contact with the older brunette and odette as well 

"hmm? yeah, i...i'm fine gen and odette, just....i...i am so sorry, i'd truly love to stay longer but, i just forgot about some errands i got to run for ollie! can we raincheck lunch for a later date?" gianna seemed in a hurry, rummaging through her purse for a twenty dollar note for the coffee and genevieve and odette didn't want to prolong her lateness, nodding their heads enthusiastically 

"oh, of...of course, babe, don't even apologise! we can totally take that raincheck for a later date! stay safe and, i hope you get better soon!" odette smiled sympathetically after the girls talked about gianna's symptoms and that was how genevieve found out she was pregnant with her three kids, thomas, shep and odette, which ultimately got gianna in a sprial without the woman fully realising it or intending it 

"thanks so much, gen and odette and, i'm always safe, you know that. especially considering who my husband is!" gianna chuckled, her angelic laugh making the two older girls giggle too as they joked about ollie, gianna's husband, who was a real life texas rangerand who gave real insight for their cw show walker 

"of course, i was just making sure!" genevieve and odette called out as the three ladies walked their separate ways to their cars, gianna shook her head as her smile never once faltered 

later on, that day after genevieve, odette and gianna had parted ways, the younger blonde walked herself into a pharmacy and bought herself a handful of clearblue pregnancy tests. after her conversation with genevieve and odette about how sick she had been feeling and how worried she was. it truthfully now made so much sense that she would be pregnant when she also suddenly realised that during this entire time she had been unwell, she hadn't gotten her period like she was supposed to during the second week of filming for walker. she just hoped to some degree that she was pregnant and that ollie would be just as excited. even though this was a topic that ollie and gianna would have almost daily due to constant questions about it in interviews and things in ollie's work, it still somewhere in the blacklights of her head worried her that maybe, right now, they shouldn't be trying to settle down so soon. 

however, the moment that all ten of the pregnancy tests, yes ten, showed their results, gianna was so relieved and almost fell to her knees. all ten pregnancy tests had come back positive so, there wasn't a single doubt that ollie and gianna hadn't conjured up a junior castellano - because they did and the ten pregnancy tests proved all the evidence needed to support that claim. now, all that gianna needed to do was to tell her husband and then later on down the line, tell the rest of the walker crew and their significant others. with a small pep in her step, gianna decided to buy some infant unisex cowboy boots that were similar to the ones ollie wore to work as well as a little cowboy hat and decided that she'd announce her pregnancy to ollie with a youtube video challenge idea that she had seen her influencer sister do years ago - reminding the girl of how her elder cousin georgia announced her pregnancy to her and her family, which was done in the same way.

ollie had very clearly noticed the new pep in his wife's step as he arrived back at the hotel after his day off with his ranger coworkers. smiling with confusion at the set-up of a film camera, the couch and a box with a piece of fabric that covered a small side opening and then an open opening on the other side, he didn't question it and just followed his wife to the couch. 

"can we film a quick youtube video, babe?" gianna asks her husband as they pull out of a hug and peck each other's lips as he nods his head - grateful he hadn't drunk his entire body weight as some of his ranger friends had regrettably (but hilariously) had done

"course we can, no wonder why i was smart and didn't get drunk! should i be worried though?" ollie sarcastically said with a wink as gianna giggled after the memory of the last youtube challenge the husband and wife filmed went through her head (yes, ollie was drunk in that last video, hence his comment about him being glad he wasn't drunk this time)

 "not at all, i don't think..." gianna trailed off as ollie smirked before taking the seat next to his wife, a small four-legged chair sat in front of them, the box laid on top 

"...okay, babe, the first two items are in the box, are you eyes closed?" gianna smiled as ollie giggled softly as he nodded his head 

"mhm," he vocalised, letting his wife know that his eyes were closed as she continued 

"ok, the fans who are watching the video can see what's in the box except you. so, just, stick your hand in and, feel around, pick it up, and see if you can figure out what it is, okay?" gianna explains as ollie laughs at the slight innuendo before nodding his head 

"o...kay...." ollie trailed off as he placed his hand into the opened side of the box as he slightly hesitated, flinching his hand before placing it back in 

gianna had placed in the infant unisex cowboy ranger boots and cowboy hat in first because the pregnancy test would have been too obvious and easy she felt and then it wouldn't be so much of an amazing surprise, in gianna's opinion. so, starting off with the cowboy boots and cowboy hat would act as a good clue to the fact that the shoes and hat are for a baby - meaning that gianna is pregnant without telling him straight away with the pregnancy test. 

ollie chuckled, his head falling back as he felt the pair of converse, "are these like, cowboy boots and a cowboy hat for infants?" gianna sucked a breath in before a small chuckle left her mouth 

"can i pull it out to check?" ollie then queried as gianna vocalised a small "yeah", ollie then grabbed the infant cowboy boots and cowboy hat and opened his eyes 

laughing at the infant cowboy boots and cowboy hat, it seemed to gianna that it hadn't registered in his head that it was to announce the news of her being pregnant and the couple being parents. so, due to ollie's confusion she just set aside the infant cowboy/ranger boots and cowboy hat, told ollie to close his eyes again and that she'd put the next clue to her surprise announcement into the box. 

biting her lip and willing away her joyful tears, she announced to ollie that he could place his hand in the box again and guess the next clue. it obviously stumped ollie as, unlike the first time with the infant cowboy/ranger boots and cowboy hat, it seemed as if olie hesitated in guessing what the item in his hand was. i mean, surely, it wasn't the first time the man had felt or even seen a pregnancy test. but, it flew right past his mind because he didn't think he wouldn't notice if his wife was showing the symptoms of pregnancy or recognise that for the past month, they were the same ones that their best friend and sister-in-law genevieve had when she was pregnant. however, it seemed as if five minutes later, he kind of figured it out since it was obvious that he hadn't noticed his wife's symptoms like he thought he wouldn't have missed.  

"is...is this a pregnancy test?" ollie finally calls out, his eyes adorably crinkled shut as gianna giggles softly as she watches her husband open his eyes and turn to his wife, his hand still holding the test 

"wait, it's been used?! ew, you fucking peed on it and you made me touch it!" ollie freaked out as he then brought the pregnancy test out of the box properly before he decided to take a better look at it after just touching it 

thinking it didn't have an answer on the panel thingy, he looked at it before it registered in his mind what it said. "gianna, are...are you serious?" ollie's voice trembled as tears shed his eyes as gianna smiled, nodding her head with a tender look at her husband 

"are you actually serious?" ollie's chin wobbled as he tried not to cry, gianna smiled brighter and nodded her head 

"dead serious," gianna smiled as ollie chucked the box, chair and the pregnancy test all to the floor as he pulled his wife in for a hug, letting his tears stream down his cheeks onto gianna's shoulder, hoping they wouldn't get a noise complaint from the hotel manager 

"we're having a baby!" ollie quietly sobbed out as gianna giggled and nodded her head, pulling out of the hug as she ruffled her husband's hair before stroking his cheek 

"mhm, we're having a baby, ollie!" gianna confirmed again, knowing that it was going to take a lot of confirmation for ollie to really believe his dream of becoming a father was going to come true 

after another two confirmations of the pregnancy, it seems as if ollie still hadn't cried all of his tears out as he continued to cry in his wife's embrace. ollie couldn't help the smile that was tucked away, hidden by gianna's sweater as she made small, rubbing motions of comfort on his back to comfort him. finally though, thirty minutes later, it seemed as if every single tear that he could have shed, had been cried and the couple were now just coming up with ways to surprise their families, the texas rangers and then the rest of the walker family after getting the go-ahead by their ob-gyn. 

❘༻༺❘

a week or two had passed since ollie and gianna had found out about the pregnancy when it had been decided that they could tell their families and everyone else since gianna was now in her second trimester. telling both families, the castellanos and the padaleckis at the same time was so casual that it actually had such a delayed reaction that ollie and gianna thought they didn't hear them the first time. 

the way they told them was that, because georgia, gianna's cousin is a nurse, gianna decided that after being offered wine, because she always does, she'd make a joke about the fact that her cousin should know that drinking alcohol when pregnant is a big no-no. hoping that it would give the normal sometimes clueless families that gianna was pregnant. 

"wine, gianna?" georgia offers as gianna smiles, shaking her head no, confusing georgia as it was very well known how in love gianna was with alcohol

"ah, no thanks georgia," the pregnant girl responds which confuses everyone as ollie tries his hardest to not outwardly react or pull any attention onto himself in a way that could further clue everyone into the surprise 

"why? gia, you never turn down a glass..." georgia trails off as gianna decides to just tell her since no one had thought to look down at her slightly protruding stomach 

"...you're a nurse georgia, i thought...well, i'd hope you would know that pregnant women are highly advised to not drink..." gianna trailed off, hoping that both families would react but, it seems as if they weren't at all 

that was until georgia finally realised what her younger cousin had just revealed. 

"...wuh...wuh...wait, gianna! no fucking way!" she squealed, almost dropping the wine bottle and rushing over to the other end of the table, pulling her younger cousin in for a hug and almost out of her seat as the older cousin held back her joyful tears as the cousins giggled, swaying side to side 

despite georgia's dramatic and loud realisation, it seemed as if everyone else was still so clueless that ollie and gianna were pregnant. so clueless in fact that it wasn't until gianna and georgia's mom and aunty finally looked down towards her youngest daughter's tummy, noticing the slightly curved baby bump that had been forming but wasn't totally hidden when she then announced out loud in a question that gianna was pregnant. 

"gia, you're pregnant?" mrs padalecki squeaked out as tears welled up in the mother's eyes, gianna nodding her head as ollie placed his hand on the small of her back 

"yeah, i'm pregnant," gianna confirmed as finally, the rest of the padaleckis and castellanos reacted in due course making gianna and ollie chuckle at the very delayed reactions of their families 

❘༻༺❘

she couldn't hide the nervousness that was welling up inside her as gianna waited for the moment the walker girls realised what it was that violet brinson was fiddling with. exactly in the way that gianna surprised ollie, the couple were surprising the cast of walker about her pregnancy with the "what's in the box challenge" with the girls being told first. 

violet was extremely hesitant to place her hands inside the box with her eyes closed. due to her not being exempt for padalecki pranks on the set of walker, she was extremely nervous to see what her best friend could be making her touch right now. and having the rest of the walker girls and their kids watching on in anticipation was making her feel more anxious about the item that she was trying to guess. however, it shocked gianna that violet was so oblivious to the fact that she was literally fondling a positive pregnancy test that would announce gianna and ollie's first pregnancy and not be responding immediately with the answer of it being a pregnancy test. 

"--what is this?" violet chuckles after nearly fifteen minutes of fondling the pregnancy test and not guessing it, the rest of the ladies chuckling at violet's forfeit

"are you seriously giving up, vi?" gianna giggled, ollie biting his lip so he wouldn't laugh or again potentially give it away as he stood behind the camera that was filming the video

violet giggled in defeat as she nodded her head, "yes, i give up, gianna! what is it?" violet squeals out as she then furrows her eyebrows, her eyes showing a flash of recollection 

"wait, wait, i...i think i know what it is!" violet called out in excitement as her eyes widened with joy, looking at gianna if she could take the item out, gianna nodding her head 

immediately, violet yelped out, similar to ollie's initial reaction, the pregnancy test landing on the raised table in front of the group, gianna trying to keep violet quiet so it wouldn't clue the walker guys, "oh my gosh, eww you peed on that...wait, are you serious?"

the ladies laughed at violet getting grossed out by a used pregnancy test before it all clicked in their heads that it clicked in violet's head that it was gianna's used pregnancy test. violet had since let out a semi-muffled squealed sob, attacking gianna into a hug, the two girls falling onto the couch with the table that had the positive pregnancy test fall to the floor. genevieve, odette, molly and ashley's brains were slowly clicking in realisation when they noticed the way ollie was watching his wife and best friend celebrate together,the ladies jumped up to pull ollie in for a hug. 

"you're pregnant, gia?" violet whimpered out as she and gianna stood up off the couch, violet wiping away her tears as the two girls saw the other ladies hug ollie as they celebrated 

hearing violet ask if gianna was pregnant and seeing ollie's joy that they could finally tell everyone made the entire group happy. however, that then prompted the kids, jared and genevieve's in particular, to rush over to their uncle ollie and aunty gianna to ask. 

"wait, aunty gianna, please, can you actually confirm that you and uncle ollie are pregnant?" tom had also started to cry as gianna giggled at her nephew

"yeah, i'm pregnant tommy, i'm in my second trimester," gianna smiled brightly as she pulled tom in for a hug alongside her nephew shep and niece odette as they happily cried in their aunty's embrace 

"...but wait, does that mean ollie's leaving the rangers then?" molly then spoke up, her arms crossed over as her smile stayed put on her face as the castellano's breathed out heavily

motioning for the adults to sit down and for the kids to run back to playing upstairs, that was when it was time for gianna and ollie to tell their walker family what was happening now. especially with how troublesome ollie's job with the texas rangers was, not so different to the show that his wife and brother-in-law played on the tv, it was time to address the job situation now that his wife was pregnant.

"great question molly and, to tell y'all the truth, after some thought and consideration, i did make the decision to leave the texas rangers. sure it was a hard thing to tell my captain, especially after telling them the exciting news of becoming parents but i made that choice for a reason. and that was because there was no way in the world i was going to risk anything happening to my two best angels whilst i'm ranger castellano. of course, if i ever wanted to return to the rangers when baby is not only born but many years older, cap said he'd be happy to welcome me back into the fold with open arms but, right now, ranger castellano no longer exists and i'm just...daddy..." ollie trailed off as it was obvious that hearing that made all the ladies relax, including his own wife even though it wasn't the first time gianna had heard this answer to this very question before and it wouldn't its last time either

"...well, that's amazing ollie! and, just so you know, if you ever wanna slip back into the shoes of being a ranger but not actually have it put any danger to your wife and future baby, i'm sure jared and gia could hook you up as a texas ranger extra. but, that is, only if you want it but, it's there for your consideration..." violet giggles as everyone giggles, ollie included as he pulls the young girl in for a hug

"...well, thank you for that consideration, violet. and, you bet your arse, i'm gonna take that consideration!" ollie laughed as he hugged violet tightly and pulled out as ollie couldn't help but to look at his pregnant wife with such admiration

but, now, it was time that gianna and ollie had to tell jared, keegan, coby, jeff, kale and mitch - aka, the men of walker. at least, the "main men" of walker. so, the kids went back to their spot on the couch and stayed quiet whilst the walker ladies joined the children so the guys could be told.

similar to how they told violet, gianna had kale guess what was in the box. like his on-screen sister, kale fondled the pregnancy test for a few moments with no clue about what it was. but then a couple of minutes quicker than violet did, he had the same exact freak out as his on-screen sister had before him. 

"hold up, is this...is this a pregnancy test?" kale chuckled, hanging his head low as he chuckled as neither gianna nor ollie responded at first which seemed to make kale freak out even more

"gianna, are...are you pregnant?" kale all of a sudden got emotional and teary-eyed, the other guys still unsure about what was going on that was until they heard the part where kale questioned if gianna was pregnant

perking up, jared then asked his sister, "gianna, are you pregnant with you and ollie's first baby?!" jared smiled with the possible exciting thought of having a niece or nephew again and a new walker baby

shrugging her shoulders, she nudged at kale to reveal what it was that he was holding in the cardboard box, "i dunno jared...kale, am i pregnant with me and ollie's first baby?" gianna teased with a shoulder shrug as an emotional kale reveals the pregnancy test that did indeed reveal that gianna was pregnant with her and ollie's first baby 

immediately, keegan, jared, mitch, jeff, coby and then kale, after throwing down the pregnancy test, wrapped their arms around their best friend and congratulated her on her pregnancy. ollie then joined them after it was then revealed that the kids and the girls had already been told too. 

"...guys, this is fantastic news but...ollie, does that mean?" jared questioned and then the guys all looked over at ollie, all giving the same looks as ollie smiled and sighed

"yes jared. gianna and i have already told the ladies this but, obviously, we're now telling y'all. when i went to tell this news to my captain back at ranger hq, he asked me to take all the time i needed..." ollie trailed off as everyone watched expectantly as they nodded their heads as he continued

"...and i just said, about that cap...*giggles*...i just said i think it's time that whilst it's been an honour and privilege to serve as a texas ranger for as long as i have, i can't risk something happening to my two angels when i'm ranger castellano. but, he did say that, of course, if i ever wanted to return to the rangers when baby is not only just born but many years older, he'd be happy to welcome me back into the fold with open arms. however, right now, ranger castellano no longer exists and i'm just...daddy..." sure, gianna had just heard her husband say that to the walker ladies but, hearing him say it again and to the walker men just made her fall even more in love with him

and, just as well, it made the walker men fall even more in love with oliver castellano. everyone loved ollie in the cast of walker but, right now, they loved him even more. and that was because he was willingly risking his work life as a ranger to be a full-time, present husband and father to his oncoming child. and, that says a lot about who ollie is, not just as a person, but as a man. he's willing to trust that his wife's job as an actress pretending to play a texas ranger who works nine months out of the year is going to provide for not just the both of them but also for their oncoming baby. and, he didn't have anything to believe this trust wasn't real and that if he took time off work for what would possibly end up being up to at least fifteen maybe sixteen years away from being a texas ranger, he, his wife and family would still be fine and living well off.

"...wow, that...that's amazing ollie. good on you for realising that you can't be a texas ranger and a father at the same time. i mean, not saying you can't but, if you're anything like cordell walker which, you are because that is who jared picked his interpretation on, it's a good thing you decided to step back from being all "oliver castellano, texas ranger". and, i'm sure one of the ladies has already mentioned it but, just in case you need to hear it again, if you ever feel the need to be a ranger again but don't want to worry about it putting your family in any real danger, just come on the show as an extra texas ranger, it'll be practically like the real thing just, less dangerous and more fun!" kale shrugged as laughter from everyone filled the house as ollie nodded his head - thanking kale for the suggestion, the same suggestion that violet gave him when the ladies were told the surprise

butterflies fluttered throughout both ollie's and gianna's tummies that they were finally getting the blessing of being parents for the first time after it being a point of talking after their marriage. after all the happy tears and squeals and jubilation over gianna and ollie's announcement, gianna couldn't help the jokingly snide comment that fell out of her mouth as she drank a mocktail. 

"...by the way how did y'all not notice? i thought ollie and i had made it way too obvious for y'all!" 

- - -

when i first wrote this particular one-shot for the first time, i didn't like it as much as i thought i would have. and, nor did i think i'd ever write a jared padalecki version where his fictionalised younger sister who is married to a real-life texas ranger whilst his wife and brother-in-law play texas rangers on tv would happen but, i love this version a shit tonne better. and, now, like the first time, here is some context for the title and the end as it may be a bit vague. so, pretty much, because gianna is married to oliver castellano, a real life texas ranger, not a fake one that gianna and jared portray in the tv show walker, and jared, big brother is on set for walker in the beginning part of the one-shot, i mentioned that for some of the filming days for walker that gianna had been sick. mr and mrs castellano then thought that after finding out about the pregnancy and not trying to keep it secret but not telling everyone, people would realise a lot quicker that potentially, gianna was preggers. however, it wasn't until ollie and gianna had it be spelt out for them to figure it out, hence why at the end of telling them that gianna made the "how did y'all not notice? i thought ollie and i had made it way too obvious for y'all!" comment because it was funny and something that she thought they'd figure out quickly because they weren't trying to keep it a secret like supposed to so when they didn't, they realised that ollie and gianna were going to hold that against them for years to come. but now that's out of the way, i'm glad you guys enjoyed this and i'm glad i wrote it because i did enjoy rewriting it!

ok ily bye xx

wc; 3579

#supernatural/walker cast #fluff #cw walker #violet brinson #kale culley #odette annable #molly hagan #ashley reyes #coby bell #keegan allen #jeff pierre #mitch pileggi #genevieve padalecki #jared padalecki #ofc gianna padalecki castellano #how did y'all not notice #pregnancy announcement oneshot

[amberjazmyn]

butterfly kisses (part two to slipping through my fingers)

𝓲𝓶𝓪𝓰𝓲𝓷𝓮 - butterfly kisses (slipping through my fingers part two) 𝔀𝓪𝓻𝓷𝓲𝓷𝓰𝓼 - other than some tears, older brother x misha collins, wedding fluff, emotional wedding speech, emotional first dance, not much 𝓭𝓮𝓼𝓬𝓻𝓲𝓹𝓽𝓲𝓸𝓷 - marianna and her husband noah are now married and at their reception hear all the speeches and then get the surprise of her life when their daddy-daughter first dance is called. 𝓪𝓾𝓽𝓱𝓸𝓻'𝓼 𝓷𝓸𝓽𝓮 - i mentioned in the first part that i wanted part two to follow up with another abba song so it'd make sense but, the only other song i could relatively think of was "my love, my life" but at the same token, it didn't make sense to use in a wedding. so, i decided to do westlife's version of "butterfly kisses" for this second part of this little two-parter

masterlist listen to "butterly kisses" right here! - - -

marianna smiled with tearful eyes, in her second dress of the evening, as she listened to her two brothers-in-law finish their speeches, squeezing her husband noah's hand to reassure him that she was okay even though he was just as emotional. giving damien and jackson, her two brothers-in-law hugs after their heart-warming speeches that praised their brother but also welcomed marianna into the family, a clinking of a wine glass from a seat away from marianna reverted everyone's attention away from the brothers. 

breathing in deeply, marianna turned to see that misha, her brother, had stood up to say his speech since he was actually noah's best man, not damien and jackson, but had been stalling his speech for the majority of the entire reception because of how nervous he had suddenly become. already bracing for even more emotions misha's speech would be in comparison to damien and jackson's, she held a tight grip on her sangria glass. she watched as misha tried to compose himself before thinking about saying anything as noah kept his hand in marianna's right hand, comforting his wife, which they both knew they needed and was very helpful. 

smiling at the brother and sister, noah relaxed as his brother-in-law cleared his throat before speaking into the microphone as everyone's attention was quickly on misha. and poor misha, who almost looked like a deer caught in headlights, quickly again composing himself before he spoke up 

"--umm, hello everyone. for those of you who may not know me, i'm misha collins, i am one of the older brothers of our very gorgeous bride, marianna castellano *cheers*. however, something that may seem a little bit shocking about marianna and i is our slight age gap between the two of us *laughter*. for those of you who may not be aware of it, please, hold onto your pearls because i was twenty-six when marianna was born..." breathing in to compose himself, and allow him to hear the little whispers of shock, misha smiled and continued on 

"...which, i know, may seem a little confusing considering she was the sixth child but, i remember the very day that our parents told us that they were just thinking of giving me and my siblings another brother or sister. strangely, well, maybe not strangely actually, i got excited straight away even though i really shouldn't have considering i was in my acting prime and like previously mentioned, i was an adult *giggles*. however, our sister elizabeth's first thought was "how in all of god's grace is mom and dad going to have a sixth child?" and whilst it was a genuine and honest question, it seemed as though mom had already known that one of us was going to ask that exact question so, that was when she announced that they were giving us our sixth sibling via surrogacy. then, because my speech will take weeks, fast-forwarding to when mom and dad said that because surrogacy is illegal in boston, they'd need to travel to texas to visit the donor parents and visit the baby as well as be there for it when it was the arrival date and so forth. but, this was when i immediately threw my hand in the air since i was already going to be travelling to texas in 2000 to start filming a show there, it would have been easier and cheaper if i just went instead of mom and dad and, shockingly, i seemed to have convinced them quite easily and they agreed. and, truthfully, i think it was that very day when i volunteered to be to the one to go to texas for the important appointments and the arrival of my youngest sibling that an already important and strong bond was formed between us and, that was before i even knew the baby would end up being marianna..." misha's chin wobbled as marianna placed her sangria glass on the table and got up from her seat, standing next to him and wrapped her arm around him for comfort - which she could tell he appreciated and that gave her equal comfort 

"...so, ever since the day i found out that i was going to have a little sister at twenty-six, that i was the one able to name her, that i was the one to sign documentation that i was legally able to sign *giggles*, that i was the one to be with her for the first month of her life, i knew that this little girl was going to be my whole world even before my future children would be and that i had to do everything i could possibly do to make sure that nothing bad would happen to her. and, in all honesty, there were certain times where i wasn't able to keep my promise to marianna where i wasn't able to do everything possible to stop bad things from happening but, i've learnt that there is absolutely nothing that i can do to stop those things from happening. however nothing breaks my heart more than how much today has broken my heart *small scattered sobs*..." mish sniffled as he tried to catch his breath, marianna squeezing him close as she was able to do as she also braced herself, only knowing what marianna was about to say next - also knowing he'd make a joke out of it

"...having to watch my little sister get married without her dad to walk her down the aisle, having the knowledge that my little sister wasn't able to experience having her mom help her get ready in her wedding dress, knowing that she's never going to have that father/daughter first dance that i'm pretty sure every little girl dreams of having with their dad at their wedding *sobbing* just hurts so much more knowing that me and the other siblings were able to have those experiences. and no, before anyone worries, it isn't because our parents are dead, they're just in europe on a backpacking tour and i'm just crying because my little sister's married *giggles*. i stil wish our parents were here to see this but i just know that they haven't missed out totally because this entire day has been filmed. but, in saying that, having the blessing to walk my little sister down the aisle cause dad isn't here to do it and getting the blessing to see genevieve, danneel and ruth all help my little sister get ready instead of with her bridesmaids because mom wasn't able to reminds me and brings me back to strangely, when i first looked at those beautiful blue eyes and had them look back up at me for the first time. i remembered that i was always going to look after my little sister and i'd never intentionally let her be placed into a tough situation. i mean, it's not my fault that i couldn't stop what happened to us during childhood but especially marianna's. i'm sure we all wish we had superhuman powers and were able to prevent homelessness and divorce but, we can't do that and even though it hurts, it's okay because we're not superhuman. and, in all honesty, i have never ever seen someone as emotionally strong as my little sister marianna. however, this is when i do have to give some acknowledgement to her amazing husband, noah *cheers* because i do truly think that it was all due to this very man that my little sister is the happiest she's ever been..." misha breathed in as before continuing as marianna and noah watched intently 

"...noah, i remember the first day i met you. almost immediately, i liked you because you were attentive, you were kind, you were caring, you actually cared to listen to what my sister was talking to you about. you were always engaging yourself but not in a show-offy way. you were always very humble when marianna complimented you on something but it was still obvious you were appreciative of also being noticed but also did the same thing when you complimented marianna. to be honest, there was nothing i could pick out that was negative or even the slightest bit iffy about you and neither could jared, jensen or rob or bob singer or gen and, truthfully, at the time, that was a first *laughter* because if i couldn't find a negative, it was usually those five that could but, mostly it was jensen *laughter*. however, this time, all of us were at a loss of what it was we could find negative about you and, i think that was when we all realised that maybe, for the first time in a long time, marianna had actually struck gold in the person who she wanted to spend the rest of her life with. and, it was that moment that i knew that you weren't just going to hang around for a couple of months and then leave, you were gonna stay for the long run. and, here we are, six years later and now, my little sister is officially marianna collins castellano and you, noah, are apart of my family and our family is apart of yours. my entire family, including our beautiful parents, richard and rebecca, absolutely adore you and welcome to our wonderful family, which also includes the supernatural family so, sorry about that but, you were basically apart of it the moment i saw you jamming out to carry on wayward son at a supernatural season premiere during you and marianna's first month together as a couple *laughter*..." misha giggled as it then turned slightly serious again as he smiled softly 

"...annie, going back to you, i know i said this to you earlier today just before you asked me if i wanted to walk you down the aisle and give you away, i'm going to say it again because it's important..." 

"...mom and dad are for sure kicking themselves that they're not here to see this and in europe because they'd for sure be enjoying the absolute fuck of this and they'd be screaming from the table tops how much they love you and noah together. i know for sure that dad would have said "this is a party, marianna" *giggles* and mom would have absolutely been smiling from ear to ear watching you and noah exchange your gorgeous wedding vows to one another. *shaky breath* i did originally intend to have my speech continue for a little longer but, because i'm turning into a first-class mess, i'm just going to end it here and say that i love you both, annie and noah, so much that my heart could very well burst. let's all raise our glasses to noah and marianna collins castellano!" misha finished his speech as everyone then stood up for the toast to the newly married couple before marianna wrapped her brother in for a hug, noah joining in moments later which of course caused some laughter  

❘༻༺❘

there's two things i know for sure, she was sent here from heaven and she's daddy's little girl. as i drop to my knees by her bed at night, she talks to jesus, and i close my eyes. and i thank god for all the joy in my life, oh, but most of all, butterfly kisses after bedtime prayer, sticking little white flowers all up in her hair.  marianna's eyes filled with tears almost instantly as she realised that the first dance song with her husband had changed from the beatles' i want to hold your hand to westlife's butterfly kisses, the song that richard, her dad, had jokingly requested not thinking it would be picked. sulking that he and rebecca would be backpacking in europe, not able to dance with his daughter on her wedding day, richard forced his youngest daughter to choose a different song, hence why i want to hold your hand had been picked. however, when planning for the wedding after rebecca and richard left for their backpacking trip, unable to postpone or cancel it, misha, jensen, jared, alex, rob and noah's two brothers damien and jackson decided that marianna would get the chance to dance to butterfly kisses and that they'd all alternate dancing with her throughout all the song until giving her away back to her husband at the last chorus of the song. 

misha was the first one that would be dancing with her and immediately, marianna broke down in tears almost identical to the way she did the twelve hours before the wedding when she was all freaked out and upset about not having their parents at the wedding to see it due to their backpacking trip. 

swaying side to side as the siblings hugged, only slightly moving their feet, misha spoke up, "surprise, bug! did you really think we would let you get away with not having your first dance to the song you really wanted to dance to?" misha whispered as marianna tearfully giggled, resting her head on her brother's shoulder 

"you bloody twat!" the brother and sister tearfully giggled as misha hugged his sister tighter as they continued to dance 

"i know how badly dad wanted this song to be played at the wedding, even if he did joke about it and was defensive when we did push him about it. and i know how devastated you were when we had to change it to i want to hold your hand so, me and a few others decided to surprise you with this whole thing!" misha smiled shyly as marianna smiles, more appreciative than she ever had been of her older brother 

"aw, mish, thank you! this is the sweetest thing you could have ever done for me on my wedding day!" marianna whispered back as she again smiled into misha's shoulder, again continuing to dance 

that was until she felt a light tap and nudge, the nudge from misha and the tap from jackson, one of her two new brothers-in-law that she quickly realised the surprise that misha had done for her. giving her away to jackson, the brother and sister-in-law started to dance to the second verse of the song. 

walk beside the pony, daddy, it's my first ride. i know the cake looks funny, daddy, but i sure tried. oh, with all that i've done wrong, i must have done something right, to deserve a hug every morning, and butterfly kisses at night. 

marianna smiled as she and jackson danced to this next verse/pre-chorus. although the verse itself didn't exactly correlate to the relationship between the siblings-in-law, it was still a very sweet verse for them to dance to together. especially when it's remembered that the first time that marianna ever met the castellano's was when she was a lot younger and was a part of recreational pony riding, which is how she met the three older castellano brothers since it was their dad that was the owner of the pony club that taught a young marianna collins. so, technically speaking, having one of the castellano brothers dance with marianna during this verse did make some sense if the context was known. however, if you didn't know the context of how marianna met her future in-laws and future husband, it would just sound weird that this was the verse where she was dancing with her brother-in-law during her wedding. but, it seemed as if no one cared and was either bawling their eyes out at the sweet gesture for the girl to dance with all the men in her life in the placement of her absent dad or they were just not really in too much tune with the song -  which would also be fine too. 

then, quickly, in a sweet spin, damien, the second eldest castellano brother caught marianna's hand and started dancing with her for the third verse as jackson walked off back to the rest of the men who were in line to dance with their sister/niece/wife what have you. 

as damien danced with his sister-in-law, he spoke up after some silence, "...so, welcome to the family sis. i'm glad you and noah found each other, like, i'm genuinely being serious. i've never seen anyone make my brother as happy as you've continously made him. he genuinely loves you more than anyone in the world..." damien trailed off as he started to get emotional as marianna cooed as she hugged him tighter 

"..awe, damien, thank you, darling! i feel the same way about him and he knows that!" marianna whispered back as damien nodded his head before giving a cheeky wink and handing the bride over to the second supernatural cast member, rob 

sweet sixteen today, she's looking like her mother a little more every day. one part woman, the other part girl, to perfume and make-up, from ribbons and curls, trying her wings out in a great big world. but i remember butterfly kisses after bedtime prayer, sticking little white flowers all up in her hair. 

smiling at the young collins, rob hugged her tightly as the two danced together as rob whispered into her ear as a tear silently escaped from the corner of her eye. 

"i remember your sixteenth birthday as if it was yesterday, annie. you were so excited but no one was more excited than i think me and uncle jared*giggles*. misha was mortified, jensen, i think was completely shocked that you weren't a little kid anymore and, your parents were for sure shocked at how grown up you had suddenly become in what felt like a click of a finger..." rob whispered as marianna giggled tearfully as rob comforted her as he hugged her tightly 

"...i remember too. at the time, i felt like i was on top of the world but honestly, i have no idea what business sixteen-year-old me had and who i thought i was in thinking that as a fair representation of me feeling on top of the world if today exists..." marianna smiled which made rob also smile as he took a good look at all of her features - including the little white flowers all up in her hair 

jensen then came up behind her and rob to dance the next verse and instrumental of the song. that was because originally, alex was meant to come in to dance after rob but before jensen, however due to time constraints for the first dance, that couldn't happen so alex and marianna agreed to have a separate dance together after the first dance. hugging jensen, the two started to slow dance as the girl felt relaxed and content on her wedding day, which is all she ever wanted to feel on her special day. 

you know how much i love you, daddy, but if you don't mind, i'm only going to kiss you on the cheek this time. oh, with all that i've done wrong, i must have done something right to deserve a hug every morning, and butterfly kisses at night

jensen hugged the girl tight as he led the two of them across the dance floor. even though jensen could usually hide his emotions well, today was not a day he could hold his emotions back very well. of course, in regards to a parent missing events, especially a father, jensen could relate to that heartbreak as it was mentioned during the speeches but, what he couldn't relate to was his dad not being present to see his wedding because of a backpacking trip around europe. since jensen's father, alan ackles, was and is still alive and well when jensen wed his lovely wife danneel back in 2010, he had no idea about the pain that was surging through marianna's stomach and the grief that she was experiencing not just for her father not being there but also her mother even though they were still alive but in a complete different country. all jensen wished for during today's ceremony was that marianna knew how proud, excited and happy her parents were about their youngest child getting married. because both richard and rebecca were so excited when their baby girl facetimed them with the news that she and noah were engaged and noah proposed to her earlier that day, than when their backpacking trip got closer, they realised it was happening during the week and date of the wedding. realising they'd completely miss their own daughter and son-law get married.

"...annie, you know that your dad loves you right?" jensen whispered, not caring that the guests could possibly hear the conversation as marianna smiled 

"of course, i do, jay, why wouldn't i?" marianna chuckled softly as she didn't move her head from his shoulder as jensen smiled too 

"i just...remember after they both left for their backpacking trip, you rang me up, asking if i could drive down? you told me that you didn't think that you knew just how much your parents really loved you and you needed some reassurance. worried that misha would freak out, you rang me as your last resort and we spent the whole day together telling each other stories about both of our dads and all the ways in which they display their love and affection to us. after crying for god knows how long, you finally piped back up again and thanked me for reminding you through my own relationship with my dad at how much your dad loves you...and how much he knew that you love him a lot as well, even though this stupid backpacking trip is the reason why we're crying and why people still think they are actually dead," jensen reassured the bride as she tearfully smiled at him after lifting her head up from his shoulder 

"thank you, jay. that truly means a lot," marianna whispered as she then squealed out a giggle of shock after getting spun, only to be caught by jared, who she just seemed to collapse into as they danced together for the fourth verse 

she'll change her name today, she'll make a promise and i'll give her away, standing in the bedroom just staring at her. she asked me what i'm thinking, and i said, i'm not sure, i just feel like i'm losing my baby girl. 

at this point, marianna had more than just a small, subtle tear dribbling down her cheek and jared was basically bawling his eyes out as the two of them danced together. they both cried for many reasons, the main one being, they could both relate to not having their dads at their wedding due to reasons that weren't because they were dead. jared's dad, gerald, whilst obviously still alive like mentioned, was taken away out of state to work so he couldn't be present at his own son's wedding to his wife, genevieve padalecki. so, jared truly knew all too well the grief and devastation that marianna had been feeling the entire day. that, even though their parents are still alive but just aren't able to be at their weddings, it still hut and it was still something to be grieved. and then getting told by his own wife about the emotional breakdown marianna had the day before to misha about their parents not being here to attend her wedding due to their europe trip, broke his heart into millions of tiny little pieces. because, he could only remember being told that his own dad wasn't able to get time off work to be at his wedding and how shockingly heartbreaking that was for him at the time.

dancing together, the two hugged each other tightly as they softly sang the lyrics of the song before jared's time with marianna was up and, just like richard would have had to do, jared had to give her away to her husband to finish the first dance. and, truthfully, it broke his heart a lot more than he thought it would have considering whilst he had basically seen marianna grow up, seeing her like a little sister, he had no idea he'd be this emotional over it. 

then she leaned over... and gave me butterfly kisses, with her mother there sticking little white flowers all up in her hair. "walk me down the aisle, daddy, it's just about time." "does my wedding dress look pretty, daddy?" "daddy, don't cry." 

however, it seemed as if that lyric got everyone at the wedding emotional as marianna and noah danced together as for nearly the first time during the whole first dance, she smiled wide and started to loudly giggle. the giggles were mainly due to her husband's dancing and how it seriously differed from al the others but, she still loved it nevertheless 

she was so appreciative of what her brother and the rest of the groomsmen had done to make sure she'd still get somewhat of a father/daughter dance and didn't feel left out and, it worked. she felt so loved and she genuinely could feel as though her parents were right there with her watching it all the way in europe. then, all of a sudden, the last verse of the song played when for the last time, noah gave his wife away to dance with her brother misha for the very last verse since misha was the closest thing to their father at the wedding.

oh, with all that i've done wrong, i must have done something right to deserve a hug every morning, and butterfly kisses, a hug every morning, and butterfly kisses at night "...mom and dad are so proud of you. they definitely did something right to deserve those hugs and butterfly kisses, bug!" misha whispered as the song finished, therefore meaning that so did the dance 

"thank you mish, they too are proud of you. and, also, you did something right to deserve these hugs and butterfly kisses. again, thank you, thank you, thank you!" marianna whispered back as the siblings smiled at the applause as they sauntered off stage as the dj got the rest of the guests to the dance floor so she could find alex so they could have their dance together

- - - 

this ending is so meh but, i didn't know where else to take it so, bleurgh i'm sad. but, it's still adorable and kind of sad that it took me so long to get the second part of this mini-series out so, i apologise. but, glad to have a somewhat lighthearted one after the depressing ones but, in saying that, the depressing ones will be coming back soon though. also, yes, i'm well aware the original has the parents dead because the real life celeb this was written for (shane filan from westlife's) parents are actually deceased however, i decided to change it and have misha's parents away in europe on a backpacking trip, why, i have no idea cause i guess i still wanted them alive so that's why that storyline is there!

ok ily bye xx

wc; 4487

#supernatural cast #fluff #misha collins x ofc younger sister marianna collins #jared padalecki #jensen ackles #alexander calvert #rob benedict #genevieve padalecki #danneel ackles #ruth connell #butterfly kisses

[amberjazmyn]

slipping through my fingers

𝓲𝓶𝓪𝓰𝓲𝓷𝓮 - slipping through my fingers 𝔀𝓪𝓻𝓷𝓲𝓷𝓰𝓼 - other than some tears, older brother x misha collins, wedding fluff but not much 𝓭𝓮𝓼𝓬𝓻𝓲𝓹𝓽𝓲𝓸𝓷 - it's the day of misha collins' younger sister marianna's wedding to her long-time fiancé. misha and the spnfamily are way more emotional about it than they all thought they would be. they realised that their little sister was growing up and almost as though she was slipping through their fingers. especially when twelve hours before, marianna was utterly frightful of getting married to her fiancé. 𝓪𝓾𝓽𝓱𝓸𝓻'𝓼 𝓷𝓸𝓽𝓮 - this idea was originally an idea that came out of my arse but now, on new years eve with the literal movie this movie is from, mamma mia, i decided to write this because i just thought it would be very adorable. also, again, misha's parents are very much alive but they just won't really be mentioned/included by name in this one-shot except for maybe once or twice.

masterlist listen to "slipping through my fingers" right here! - - -

marianna was absolutely mortified and she couldn't understand why she was so scared. was it because she was twenty-two years old and was getting married to the love of her life in literally less than twelve hours? or that she was getting married without the two most important people there with her? for as long as she could remember, her biggest fear was the prospect of something bad happening to one of her parents yet, within months of one another, marianna lost contact with both of her parents. and now, at this point, she had absolutely no idea about who she was going to get ready with for her wedding, who was going to walk her down the aisle or anything of that sort. come to think of it actually, marianna felt and knew exactly the fear, stress and anxiety that sophie sheridan from mamma mia was going through during the movie. and honestly, this isn't something that the poor girl ever thought she'd be feeling twelve hours out from her wedding. she genuinely thought she'd be jumping up and with the utmost excitement, more than she had ever been before. however, she couldn't even think about jumping up and down or be a tad bit excited and it was all because of the fact she didn't have her mom, rebecca, with her to help her get ready and she didn't have her dad, richard, to walk her down the aisle and give her away to her husband-to-be.

marianna felt like her head was travelling and spinning at a million miles per millisecond and she couldn't do anything to stop it, even if she tried. even if some of her bridesmaids told her to calm down, she physically couldn't and it genuinely caused some arguements and that was something everyone had been hooping and trying their hardest to avoid the entire time. so, as tears began to cloud the young girl's eyes, chaos freely flying around her mind, she ran to the only other two people she knew would be able to help her clear her mind, making her judgement clearer.

holding back sobs, marianna helplessly beat down on the bedroom door of misha and their sister danielle and when no noise of acknowledgement came back, the distressed bride-to-be nearly slid down the door in complete hysterics. before marianna suddenly squealed, the door opened however misha nor danielle opened the door. ruth connell and genevieve padalecki did.

"...marianna? are you okay sweetheart?" gen questioned, ruth reaching her hand out for marianna to hold as the girl's teary eyes grew wide as she tried to hide her tears but, both gen and ruth knew their "sister" and could immediately tell that the young bride-to-be wasn't okay

however, both ruth and gen didn't need to wait that long before marianna shook her head, her eyes closing as her bod shook from her sobs before being immediately scooped up in a hug by gen and ruth, "oh, marianna, baby girl, what's wrong?" gen whispered, softly rocking the distressed girl side to side, ruth moving side to side as well

allowing the girl to calm down properly, gen and ruth waited patiently for an answer, taking in a breath, marianna responded, "the wedding...it...it scares me gen...ruth...ah...sorry for the tears--"

"--don't apologise, sweetpea, not to us especially...why are you so scared, marianna? i think instead of this just being between the three of us, we should tell misha or jared, maybe rob...or danneel even?" ruth stepped in this time, offering the girl options as to who else she could talk to about her wedding fears as marianna managed a small smirk in gratitude for genevieve and ruth "thanks ruth and gen and could i tell you and misha, please?" marianna almost whispered, sounding almost ashamed for being so fearful of the even that she was once so excited about and was now so terrified of "oh, of course, you can darling! sit tight here for a big alright and we'll grab misha..." as ruth and gen went to both leave the room to get misha, marianna's brother, they were stopped by that very girl who refused to get go of ruth and gen's hands scoffing softly, gen spoke up this time as she turned around, "...darling, we can't get misha if you don't let go of me and ruth," gen spoke softly as marianna shook her head, gen and ruth quickly recognising the fear in marianna's as the same one they first saw when richard first forced him, marianna and rebecca to stop contact and this broke both genevieve and ruth's hearts - since it was a look they hadn't seen since "can...ah...shoot...could you both stay here?" marianna stammered out shyly as both gen and ruth immediately nodded their heads, gen grabbing her phone to shoot misha a text instead

"of course, i can marianna," gen smiled softly, the text quickly sent as she pulled her distressed sister in for another hug whilst they all, gen, ruth and marianna waited for misha

the three girls found their way to misha's bed and sat there quietly when they suddenly heard the quick footsteps of misha. it sounded like he was panicking and running so, they knew right away they needed everyone to be calm and collected. so, with the help of gen and ruth, marianna took in some deep breaths and tried to rid herself of as many tears from her face as possible. however, the moment misha entered the room, it seemed like he could already tell what was stressing his little sister out and it truly devastated him and he didn't even need to think that hard to figure it out either.

catching his breath back, misha gently went down to his knees and held his sister's hands, "i know why you're scared anna but i want you to tell me. what's bothering you, honey? what's stopping you from being so excited about what's going to be the happiest day of your and your fiancé's life? you were so excited the past few weeks, what stopped you?" misha whispered as gen and ruth slowly backed away, allowing the brother and sister to have this talk in private, marianna's chin wobbled as she shrugged her shoulders

truthfully, she didn't want to tell her brother the reason, even though she knew he knew since he just explained he did know but wanted to hear it from her. she just felt like if she said it out loud, it would be true and she didn't want it to be true. marianna, in some ways, still refused to believe that both of her parents cut contact with her, as childish (and possibly delusional) as it was, she still hated the thought that she, at twenty-two, was now virtually parentless for the rest of her wedding life. she despised that she was the only collins sibling out of all six of them that wouldn't have their parents at her wedding like she always dreamt they would. since every brother and sister, their parents didn't cut contact with them during their season of getting married. wait, despised isn't the right word at all. she knew her parents weren't hateful and did it in a hateful way even though cutting their youngest daughter off does seem abusive, that wasn't why they cut contact with her. they did it because of the fact that they were travelling together through europe, completely forgetting that marianna was getting married in the middle of their backpacking trip where they wouldn't have any service...that should have been made clear right at the very beginning because marianna's parents are not awful people at all. and they legitmately tried to cancel their backpacking tour so they could come home back to the states for marianna and her partner's wedding but weren't able to. but they did promise that by the time mom and dad collins returned, they'd make it up to marianna and her partner by paying for their honeymoon and taking care of every other expense which even included the downpayment on the new house the newlyweds were moving into shortly after the wedding. and honestly, marianna really loved that deal, even though she was at first against it, misha made her see sense and told her it was the only way mom and dad felt better about being no-contact during the time of their youngest daughter's wedding. however, misha wanted to be told so then he could help his sister because he knew how hard it was to plan a wedding with your parents invovled so, he knew that it would be even harder without. so, he wanted to do every single thing, big or small, he could to help his little sister with the most important day of her life. misha sighed softly, picking himself up off the ground and sitting beside his sister on his bed, "has it got to do with mom and dad not being here?" misha whispered softly, emotion wavering in his voice for it was also emotional for him to talk about the fact that their parents weren't here in the states for the wedding as marianna's staggered breath and nod of the head confirmed misha's question

marianna closed her eyes, leaning into her brother as the tears she had tried so desperately hard to hold back just streamed down her face as she covered it with her hand. misha held his sister as tightly as he could as his heart broke even more. this was basically the first time since getting the news that their parents would be in europe during marianna's wedding that she's cried over it. which is why it was hitting the girl all at once with her wedding being less than a day away and knowing that they wouldn't be there to physically witness it like they all hoped they'd be able to.

even though it was more than misha just being an emotional person, he could also feel tears stream down his own cheeks as he hugged his sister tightly as she just fell apart in his grip, "i love you, marianna. we'll be okay, i promise," misha whispered as he started to soothe marianna's cries as she started to take in some deep breaths to control herself

"i love you too, misha...and, you really think so?" marianna whispered back as misha nodded his head, his grip not once weakening

"i know so, marianna! no matter what, even with them in europe, they are still with us and they'll get to see the wedding because they'll get to watch it!" misha responded as marianna hummed, a small smile gracing her lips as she nodded her head in agreement "not even them being in europe can stop them from being apart of the wedding..." she trailed off as she and misha stayed in one another's embrace

❘༻༺❘

𝐰𝐞𝐝𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐝𝐚𝐲 her head was swirling with regret, marianna had just blurted out to her big sister figure, ruth, if she could help her get ready for her and her fiancé's wedding and it looked as though ruth didn't want to do it, that is until happy tears rose in her eyes and she smiled

tearing up, ruth spoke up, "...you want me to help you get ready, annie?" she nearly whispered as her voice caught with emotion, marianna nodding her head with the sweetest smile after she relaxed 

"is that okay, ruth?" marianna questions with the biggest smile as genevieve and danneel, the wives of jared padalecki and jensen ackles, stand behind the bride as they would also be helping the spn baby get ready for her wedding - the reason why vicki, misha's wife wasn't here is because, simply, misha and vicki were no longer married meaning that vicki and marianna were no longer sister's-in-law wiping away her tears, ruth nodded her head, her smile big, "of course! i'd be honoured, marianna! thank you for even asking me let alone danneel and genevieve! does the rest of the bridal party know we're helping you get ready instead of with them?" ruth questions as marianna bites her lip and shakes her head with a smile  "they don't know at all. i thought i'd tell them during the first look since that's when they'll see me next alongside misha and the groomsmen," marianna smiled as ruth sighed, pulling her "little sister" in for a hug  ruth smiled as did danneel and genevieve and immediately decided to get the young bride ready in an instant, the rest of the bridal party getting ready next door. because it was too quiet, danneel decided to play her wedding playlist she had specifically created and hit shuffle. and, like it was fate, the very first song that played was none other than abba's slipping through my fingers.  smiling softly as genevieve started her makeup, marianna started to sing and hearing her sing made genevieve, danneel and ruth smile at her, especially since the girl's favourite movie was mamma mia, the movie from which this song is from.  schoolbag in hand, she leaves home in the early morning, waving goodbye with an absent-minded smile, i watch her go with a surge of that well-known sadness marianna smiled as she sat on the makeup chair whilst genevieve did her makeup whilst danneel and ruth watched on in pure joy at the girl's happiness when just not even a day earlier, she was terrified and sobbing in her older brother's arms about it. 

it hadn't taken genevieve that long to do marianna's makeup when she smacked the bride-to-be's bum and told her to move over to danneel. sitting in danneel's lap, danneel started to paint marianna's toenails since her nails had already been done days beforehand. 

and, it was at this moment that marianna realised why weddings were so emotional and so stressful because there was a sort of innocence that she'd be losing because she'd be growing up. but, at the same time, marianna was the happiest she had ever been and she was just so excited to be married that she kind of tried her best to soak in and savour all the emotion so that she'd never forget it.  and i have to sit down for a while, the feeling that i'm losing her forever, and without really entering her world, i'm glad whenever i can share her laughter, that funny little girl whilst doing marianna's toes, danneel started to sing along with marianna to slipping through my fingers as it truly did feel like the supernatural family was losing their little spn baby after a short twenty-two years. and six of those twenty-two years, she had been dating her husband-to-be so, for the rest of the supernatural family seeing their little baby finally marry her husband made it real for them. it made it real that she was growing up and entering into the new life that they all had been in for more than two decades at this point.  

even though he knew he wasn't allowed to be actively looking for his sister, misha just couldn't help himself to stay when he heard marianna and danneel, along with genevieve and ruth, all sing together. it almost made him teary-eyed when he realised the song... who was he kidding, it totally made him cry when he heard the song as he rested his head against the door as he too also started to quietly sing along to the song. this song is really meaningful to misha now that he really started to feel like his younger sister was slipping through his fingers and finally growing up and getting married.

slipping through my fingers all the time, i try to capture every minute, the feeling in it misha sang softly as he closed his eyes, tears streaming down his cheeks as he rested his head against the door of the room where his sister was getting ready with the help of the spn wives & ruth. the wedding photographer was also in there but seemed as though she was also joining in with the singing and having fun. 

misha smiled tearfully as he continued to sing, grateful that even though marianna was missing their parents, who were backpacking in europe, she was still positive and allowing herself to fully be present and have all the fun in the world, no longer upset or scared about her wedding.  slipping through my fingers all the time, do i really see what's in her mind? each time i think i'm close to knowing, she keeps on growing as misha sang softly on the other side of the door, danneel had finished painting marianna's toenails so ruth was now taking care of marianna's hairstyle before finishing it off by helping marianna put on her wedding dress. 

the girls continued to sing whilst the photographer continued to snap some candid photos of ruth curling marianna's hair before braiding two sections and forming it into a bun at the base of her head.  "...wow ruthie, this looks perfect and it's only just started..."  slipping through my fingers all the time marianna smiled at the mirror as ruthie finished doing her hair. her long blonde locks were curled and put back with a braided bun that was decorated with baby's breath. now that her hair, makeup and toenails were done, all that was left was to get her into her ceremony dress since marianna realised she couldn't choose between two so, instead of having to choose which one to say no to, she decided which one to wear for the actual ceremony and then which one to wear for the reception afterwards.  

"...thank you girls! i cannot thank you enough for helping me get ready!"

  misha's pov

i could tell from the window next to marianna's room that she was getting changed into her ceremony dress. turning away from the window, i sat down and rested against the door as i softly started to sing the next verse of slipping through my fingers. i hadn't realised until this very moment that the girls had been playing it and singing to it that i really related to it. in the same way, mom and dad surely would have related to it, because it was finally marianna's wedding day, i truly realised and felt like she was all of a sudden just slipping through my fingers and growing up way too quickly for my liking. 

going back through our childhood together, i remember always telling marianna to just slow down because before she knew it, she'd be getting married and having to do adult stuff like pay for bills and work ten hours a day so she should just be thankful that she was still young and stay young for as long as she could and now, she was an adult and she was getting married. and there was no way i could just press a button that stopped time and stopped my sister from getting any older. 

and it wasn't because i don't ever want marianna to grow up or get married or create her own family, heck no, it would and it does bring me so much happiness to see marianna grow up and get married to her beautiful husband-to-be and have a family. it just makes me sad that she's no longer that spunky, bubbly, innocent little girl like she used to be. i just sometimes wish she could stay this little forever as selfish as it sounds, i just know it's something that our parents would be begging marianna about because i know they'd also want their youngest child to stay as little forever as i'd want her to. 

but, that's the thing, she can't stay that little forever and, she has to grow up and get married and have her own family otherwise i don't think marianna would be as happy as she is now if she wasn't moments away from getting married to her husband-to-be. 

sleep in our eyes, her and me at the breakfast table barely awake, i let precious time go by. then when she's gone, there's that odd melancholy feeling and a sense of guilt i can't deny i smiled as i sang, even though i knew i'd start crying and just let myself reflect. i was remembering those days when marianna and i were younger than we are now, obviously, sleep in our eyes and the both of us eating our breakfast together before going our separate ways to school and whatever it was i was doing with acting at the time or when i wasn't acting. and now, i've realised the precious time that i just let slip away now that she's gone and just as donna sings to sophie, i feel that same odd melancholy feeling and guilt that i wasn't able to deny. 

as the girls continued to sing, i knew i had to leave since i also had to get ready due to the wedding being less than an hour away at this point. walking away, i could faintly hear marianna and ruthie sing the next verse making me smile at two of my best girls. 

what happened to the wonderful adventures, the places i had planned for us to go? well, some of that we did, but most we didn't and why, i just don't know knowing that i had been crying before walking back into the room where the groomsmen and best men were getting ready, i wiped away my tears as best as i could and took in a deep breath. mainly because i knew if marianna's husband-to-be saw me crying, he himself might start freaking out and that wasn't something that was needed at this point, especially now with so little time before the actual ceremony taking place. however, as soon as the lads were all ready and just chilling at this point, resting in our hotel room after so many photos had been taken, a small knock was heard on the door. 

due to being the closest to the door, jared opened it to see his wife, genevieve's gorgeous smile straight away, "hey gen, what are you doing here?" jared spoke up as genevieve smiled before giving an apologetic look to noah, marianna's husband-to-be

"i am so sorry noah but, is it okay if i just steal your lads for a moment? marianna has requested to have a small little moment with them before the ceremony..." genevieve trailed off as all of the groomsmen (me, jared, jensen, rob, alex, jackson and damien, two of noah's brothers) all lit up in excitement as noah smiled 

"...of course you can, gen, it's not a problem at all," noah smiles as gen sends him a wink and grabs my hand whilst the rest of the groomsmen filter out behind us in a mix of confusion and excitement as to why we were suddenly being summoned 

❘༻༺❘

by the time the groomsmen and genevieve had made their way to a gorgeous floral archway, they stopped and in confusion, misha spoke up asking gen why they had been dragged all the way over there. 

"...gen, what are we doing here?" misha questions with a soft giggle as genevieve smiles lovingly at her best friend

knowing that marianna wouldn't have the chance of a first look with her dad and to be walked down the aisle by him, she thought this was the perfect time to let marianna have a first look with her husband-to-be's groomsmen, which included her brother and also have him walk her down the aisle. 

smiling, gen spoke up, "do you trust me, mish?" misha smiled and nodded his head at his best friend almost immediately - of course he trusted her, how could he not? 

"of course, i trust you, gen!" misha answers in a matter-of-fact tone which makes the group giggle as genevieve smiles back before responding 

"good because i'll need you guys to close your eyes and keep them closed until i tell you to open them again, okay?" genevieve announces which slightly worries them but they listen and close their eyes 

genevieve noticed that all the guys had closed their eyes and weren't trying to peak or try to see what was going on so she gestured for marianna to come out of her hiding spot and walk over to the groomsmen for the first look.  

slipping through my fingers all the time, i try to capture every minute the feeling in it

taking in a deep breath, marianna stood in front of her husband-to-be's groomsmen which literally included her older brother, misha and the other "main" costars of supernatural. this was originally a moment she had been waiting for and dreaming of doing with her dad. however, due to his trip around europe with mom rebecca, she wasn't able to do that. so, noah, marianna and genevieve decided that as a compromise, marianna would instead do a first look with the groomsmen and then ask misha if he could walk her down the aisle since their dad wasn't able to do it. 

 genevieve gave the girl some comfort knowing this whole situation was emotional and bittersweet for the girl before giving her a slight head nod, signalling that she could tell the guys to open their eyes. 

"...you can open your eyes now..." 

slipping through my fingers all the time, do i really see what's in her mind? each time i think i'm close to knowing, she keeps on growing. slipping through my fingers all the time

...as soon as marianna spoke up, letting the guys open their eyes, they did just that and then all fell silent as soon as they realised who was in front of them. standing in front of noah's groomsmen stood marianna all dressed up in her wedding dress and looking exactly how misha had imagined his baby sister would look like on her wedding day. 

silence filled the floral outdoor archway for a few more moments before a tearful misha spoke up, "...you look so pretty, annie," he sniffled quietly as he smiled wide as marianna sighed out of relief as she giggled softly 

"thanks, mish, you guys look so good as well!" marianna giggled as she swayed side to side shyly before misha walked forward 

grabbing his sister's hands, he lifted one up as she smiled in slight confusion before understanding what he was doing when he started to twirl her to see the rest of the dress and the back of her hair. holding back a sob with his free hand, misha spoke up again as everyone else watched on with smiles. 

"mom and dad are for sure kicking themselves that they're not here to see this and are still in europe," misha's voice broke as tears welled in his eyes and marianna nodded her head, her facial expressions softening 

"i know, mish. i bet they are roaring mad that they're missing out but, i know they're here, i can feel them. they may be in europe but they're here!" marianna smiled as she pulled her brother in for a hug, giving him a quick kiss on the head

she then moved to jared, jensen, alex, rob, jackson and damien for hugs before moving back over to her brother to ask him a very important question. 

"...misha, i have a question i wanted to ask you..." marianna trailed off as she held her brother's hand as he smiled, nodding his head 

"...what is it bug?" misha replied with a smile on his face as everyone else watched on in suspense, everyone but gen, obviously 

"well, since dad isn't here, neither is mom, i was wondering if you wanted to walk me down the aisle and give me away..." marianna trailed off as misha's eyes once again filled with tears as a shaky breath left his mouth

"...are you sure?" misha whispered as his voice broke and marianna nodded her head, a big smile on her face 

"i'm serious, i'm not marrying noah if you don't give me away, please mish. and before you ask, i have already asked sasha and even danielle and elizabeth but they have all kindly refused, wanting it to be you. so, please, will you walk me down the aisle, cause, truthfully, i'm too scared to do it alone..." marianna trailed off softly, her voice in a tone that wasn't at all pleading as misha gulped  

he had no idea that their three other siblings had refused to walk their little sister down the aisle because they wanted him to do it instead. he wasn't hesitating because he didn't want to walk his sister down the aisle, he was hesitating because he knew that this job was supposed to be their dad's, not his. however, misha quickly came to his decision and wiped away his tears, smiling and nodding his head. 

"even though i wish dad was here to do this and not be in bloody europe, i'll be honoured to walk you down the aisle, annie," misha breathed out with a smile, marianna smiled brightly as she was brought into a hug by misha

❘༻༺❘

sometimes i wish that i could freeze the picture, and save it from the funny tricks of time, slipping through my fingers...

marianna smiled as she and misha walked down the aisle, her husband-to-be, noah patiently waiting for them. staring at her in complete awe, noah felt tears well in his eyes but he kept his cool even when he saw the tears well in his soon-to-be brother-in-law's eyes as he held his younger sister's hand as tightly as he possibly could. 

the song that misha and marianna were walking down the aisle to was amazed by lonestar since it was the song that had been pre-picked by their parents, richard and rebecca. it only made sense that that song stayed unchanged as it now paid tribute to them both since everyone was informed that mom and dad were in europe. 

the brother and sister had now made it halfway down the aisle and that was when they finally decided to share a sweet, comforting look with one another. both of them acknowledged that whilst today was a happy occasion, it was still upsetting and bittersweet that their parents weren't here in the states to see it take place. 

leaning to her ear, misha spoke up, "you alright, bug?" he whispered as marianna smiled and lightly nodded her head, so as not to alert the guests that they were talking 

"uh-huh, i'm okay mish," she mumbled back as misha smiled and took in another deep breath, comforted by the fact that his sister was okay 

"slipping through my fingers all the time. schoolbag in hand, she leaves home in the early morning, waving goodbye with an absent-minded smile," 

tears filled misha's eyes as he gave his sister away to marry noah, ignoring the way the bridal party, groomsmen and guests watched in complete awe. standing with his two kids, west and maison with the rest of the bridal party, he couldn't help the tears that fell down his cheeks watching his sister get married to her husband without their parents here at the wedding to watch it happen since, again, they weren't dead but they were backpacking in europe.

halfway through the ceremony, marianna turned her head and made eye contact with her teary-eyed brother. understanding her brother's emotions, she smiled comfortingly and gave him a little wave before returning her attention back to the ceremony and her husband who gave her a sweet smile.  

misha never realised until now that marianna had well and truly slipped through his fingers and it no longer bothered him because it wasn't like she'd never return ever again. 

- - - 

this was so much fun to write but jesus holy it took what felt like years and literally a whole month basically so, that's ages! anyway, i love this one-shot so much that i'm going to do like a part two that follows the reception part of marianna and noah's wedding and have it include the best man speech and all that jazz. it may also follow an abba song or something but i don't know yet but do keep your eyes peeled as it will be a good one. 

ok ily bye xx

wc; 5256

#supernatural cast #fluff #misha collins x ofc younger sister marianna collins #jared padalecki #jensen ackles #alexander calvert #rob benedict #ruth connell #genevieve padalecki #danneel ackles #slipping through my fingers

[amberjazmyn]

my love, my life

𝓲𝓶𝓪𝓰𝓲𝓷𝓮 - my love, my life 

𝔀𝓪𝓻𝓷𝓲𝓷𝓰𝓼 - mentions of deaths of parents from cancer, the birth of a child and baptism of said child, non-religious mom and semi-religious dad, crying, abba music if that's a warning, medical inaccuracies when it comes to pregnancy, inaccurate mentions of coronavirus 

𝓭𝓮𝓼𝓬𝓻𝓲𝓹𝓽𝓲𝓸𝓷 - with the lyrics of mamma mia's version of abba's song, "my love, my life", we see misha collins' younger sister, elouise collins o'shea and her husband, ollie, have their first child, a little girl called eleanor rebecca, who was born on the same day as and named after her grandmother rebecca tippens. 

𝓪𝓾𝓽𝓱𝓸𝓻'𝓼 𝓷𝓸𝓽𝓮 - i've had this idea in my head for ages since i have always wanted to write something with the lyrics of "my love, my life" by abba since it's probs one of if not my absolute favourite abba song. as always, the lyrics will be in bold italics, any flashbacks or flashforwards will be in italics and year-stamped so it's not so confusing and present time of the literal baptism will be in regular font. also, just as a repeat newsflash, misha's parents, both of them, are still alive and well from knowledge. however, in this work of fiction, misha's mom rebecca and dad richard, are portrayed as passed on. also, i know misha's no longer with his ex-wife, vicki but, for the purposes of this story due to when it is first set timeline wise, misha and vicki are still together but, by the end of the story, it is then mentioned that they are no longer together like in real life since it was said that they divorced in twenty twenty-two when this particular storyline ends.

masterlist listen to "my love, my life" right here!

- - - 

i've never felt this strong, i'm invincible, how could this go wrong? 

december 28 | twenty twenty

elouise almost screamed but couldn't since she was back at her family home in boston, the rest of her family and her nieces and nephews in the loungeroom where her husband was. this couldn't have been the reason why elouise had been so ill recently, absolutely not was she pregnant and had been for a whole entire trimester already? there was absolutely no way that the positive pregnancy test in front of her and the messages from her obstetrician over the random boston hospital phone app that she had were telling her that she had spent the last twelve/fourteen weeks pregnant with her and her husband ollie's first child and had absolutely no idea whilst also going through the last year of her mother's life due to cancer- rebecca tippens succumbing to the horrific disease a couple of weeks ago, not even, on the fifteenth of this month. 

but, it was absolutely true that elouise was pregnant with her first baby. and it was the fact that if only she found out even two weeks ago, she may have just made it in time to tell her mom about her newest grandchild. and that was what took elouise's strength and invincibility that she had built up since the death of rebecca from one hundred to zero with the click of a finger. elouise was panicking, she was bent over crying, her head resting on the bathroom sink as her iphone filmed the entire thing. she had taken the pregnancy test at first as a joke after vicki, misha's wife and elouise's sister-in-law, suggested it since vicki had recognised the way elouise was sick being the same way she was sick when she was pregnant with her and misha's first child, their eldest son, west anaximander. not once at all did elouise think she was pregnant, sure, she thought she was ill but she genuinely just thought that was due to the grief and stress she had put herself through after the death of her mom rebecca and the broken heart syndrome that her father, richard, had just recently received, a few days after supernatural's last season was announced. 

no, here, here's where we belong, i see a road ahead i never thought i would dare to tread.

after elouise finished her freak-out, she realised that maybe, whilst it was a road she never thought she'd tread, it was a road she belonged driving on. wiping away her tears, elouise picked up the pregnancy test with her shaky hands and she smiled, turning the positive pregnancy test to the iphone camera as she started laughing. 

whispering, she spoke up, "...ollie's going to freak the fuck out! oh my gosh, he's going to be so happy this said positive!" elouise giggled as she then looked down to her tummy which didn't even indicate a 12/14 week baby bump 

elouise then realised because she was going into her second trimester, she was able to tell the rest of her family since there was now no longer any worry about her losing the baby. and then, she started crying all over again when she remembered misha and vicki. misha had always wanted his little sister to have a little baby and now, his dream was finally coming true. but, without their mom with them. 

turning back to her iphone, elouise spoke up again, "i need to tell everyone! but what do i do? i can't just tell them..." elouise trailed off as she tried to think of what she could do to announce the pregnancy to the rest of her family and husband as she quickly pressed stop on her camera recording

that was when a knock sounded on her door and she almost screamed, however, the voice that followed was not who she thought it was, "...sorry, didn't mean to scare you el, it's just vicki here, are you okay? you've been in the bathroom for a while now, what did the test say?" breathing out in relief, elouise unlocked the door so her sister-in-law could let herself in 

letting herself in, vicki closed the door and felt her heart sink when she saw her sister-in-law's teary face however, she wasn't ready for the scream that was to follow, "...i'm pregnant vicki!" elouise squealed out as loudly but also as quietly as possible as vicki's face lit up in excitement 

"seriously? elouise, i didn't even mean to--" 

"--no, don't apologise, vicki! it's a good thing that you recognised my symptoms as being the same ones you had when you were pregnant with west and maison! because i totally wouldn't have, not until i was giving birth anyway it seems like it..." elouise trailed off as vicki looked confused 

"...what do you mean? you can't be that far along, could you?" vicki questioned as elouise nodded her head as vicki's eyes widened 

"vic, i've been pregnant for an entire trimester...if only i found out earlier, i may have been able to tell mom..." elouise trailed off as vicki's face deflated as she moved closer to the younger blonde 

"...oh, babe...elouise i am so sorry!" vicki's voice trembled as she pulled her sister-in-law in for a hug 

like an image passing by, my love, my life, in the mirror of your eyes, my love, my life. 

january | twenty twenty-one

elouise and ollie couldn't hide their excitement as they watched their ob-gyn do an ultrasound of their baby.  after giggling over the coldness of the gel that the nurse had placed on her stomach, elouise was entranced by the image on the ultrasound screen. she couldn't believe that inside of her tummy was a growing human being. whilst it wasn't their first ultrasound of their baby, it was still something that blew the husband and wife's minds every single time they came in for a new scan. 

"...mr and mrs o'shea, because of how many weeks the baby is, we are able to tell you guys the sex, is that something you want to know now or would you like to wait until the birth to find out?" the female ob-gyn questioned as elouise and ollie smiled, their excitement doubling 

"may we know now?" elouise asked nervously, ollie nodding his head in agreement with his wife as the nurse smiled and nodded her own head in confirmation 

"of course, you guys can! well, if you just look here, i can tell you that you are having a baby girl!" the ob-gyn was stoked to tell the new parents they were having a little girl, elouise and ollie were silenced by shock 

thankfully though, they weren't silenced for too long as tears quickly slipped from the corner of elouise's eye that was closest to ollie as he wiped them away for her, "we're having a little girl, el! that's amazing, thank you, doctor!" ollie spoke up with excitement as the doctor smiled and nodded her head as she moved the probe across elouise's tummy a few more times 

"my pleasure ollie and elouise, and i can already tell how loved this little munchkin is," she responded as she wiped off the residual gel that had stayed on elouise's tummy, allowing the soon-to-be mum to clean herself up properly

whilst the ob-gyn cleared her own station and led the o'shea's back to the reception desk with the little envelope with the pink piece of paper inside of it stating that their baby was a little girl, she couldn't help but feel her heart breaking for the way elouise reacted. it wasn't a secret that the collins' had just gone through a tragedy. it had been reported on by almost every single american and canadian gossip news site that misha collins and his family had lost their beloved mother, rebecca tippens. and it was obvious that finding out that elouise was now pregnant, not that long after the loss of her mom and now finding out it's a little girl would have been so conflicting and an added bag of emotions for the young girl to be carrying with her. the nurse just hoped that this child, this little girl would be the healing angel that elouise and the rest of her family needed to heal and to see the light at the end of the grieving. 

and, turns out that the ob-gyn was correct, that little girl would be the healing angel that the entire collins/krushnic/tippens family needed. 

i can see it all so clearly, all i love so dearly, images passing by, like reflections of your mind, my love, my life are the words i try to find, my love, my life. 

february | twenty twenty-one

elouise smiled and waited patiently in the green room of an entertainment tonight interview alongside her brother's supernatural cast. she was going to announce publically, to the world, that she was pregnant after it had been rumoured. she was with the supernatural cast because the rumours had gotten so bad that the magazines and journalists had started asking the spn cast and their families about the rumours since elouise hadn't actually told any of them apart from misha and that was only because of the fact they are brother and sister. and because misha had actually found out accidentally whilst elouise was filming an ad for a clothing brand on her instagram. since elouise's last ultrasound scan when she and ollie found out she'd be having a little girl, she had blown up like a little balloon and was starting to show so, it had gotten somewhat harder to hide the bump however, she managed with an oversized white button-down with a flowy skirt. the button-down being tied at the base of her belly button which somehow hid the fact she was ballooning with her little pregnancy bump after not showing for over fourteen weeks. 

"...on this evening's edition of entertainment tonight, we have my personal favourite guests in the world and they are the cast of supernatural and elouise collins o'shea. i interview them and i also find out what i'm being told is the best news in the entire world after this break so don't change this channel..." matt cohen, the interviewer announces as the cameraman then signs that it's a commercial break to which matt moves closer off his seat to speak with his former spn cast and elouise

as he spoke with his favourite guests, matt had a slight idea of what the younger girl's announcement could be but, again, he didn't want to pry nor did he wanna ruin the surprise for himself. so, he didn't even think about what the surprise announcement could even be. so, he continued his conversation like he always did, happy to catch up and also quickly sending his condolences to misha and elouise for the loss of their mom, rebecca, moments before they were back on air. misha and elouise thanked matt sweetly as they both smiled and readied themselves for the interview.

back on the air, matt smiled and introduced the segment before he handed it over to the spn cast and elouise, "...so, as i said before the break, i have the amazing cast of supernatural and the even more amazing, gorgeous young lady, elouise o'shea who is misha's little sister! so, guys, how have you all been? even though we did catch up a little during the commerical break, give us the gossip, what's been happening over lockdown?" matt questioned, getting excited as he noticed the way elouise seemed to be wanting to just already tell him and the rest of the supernatural cast and the world the big surprise news she was even in this interview for

"well, personally for the remaining supernatural cast, we've just been getting ready for our upcoming fifteenth and final season of supernatural. so, we're very very keen for everyone to see it. but, honestly, that's the only thing that's been different to what everyone else has been doing considering we've just been through lockdown just like everyone else has..." jensen chuckled as matt nodded his head and then smiled over to elouise so she could answer for herself

"...umm, personally for me, i've been writing some music in my little home studio and doing some self-tapes for some tv and movie auditions but, ollie, my husband and i also recently returned from our honeymoon since it was postponed. because, for those who weren't aware, ollie and i got married just at the very beginning of twenty-twenty so, right before covid kind of destroyed everything *giggles* and it was only in the last couple of weeks where we were able to safely have a little honeymoon a year later so we went to hawaii for a couple of weeks which was exciting..." elouise trailed off with a giggle as she had to stop herself from suddenly caressing her baby bump - a comfort thing she had since picked up ever since the belly had popped out of seemingly nowhere and instead placed her hands on the couch beside her  

matt smiled sweetly with a head-nod, "...that's gorgeous, i mean, we have got some photos here and where you and ollie were staying just looks absolutely lush! but, obviously, you made sure you were completely covid safe and took all of the precautions *elouise nods her head* that's great. i'm glad you guys had so much fun considering it was still tainted due to the continuing worries of the pandemic..." matt trailed off as elouise nodded her head and smiled as she looked to misha with a cheeky smile as he couldn't hide his giggle

this, obviously, caught the attention of matt and the other costars so, he questioned it, "...what was that about, misha and elouise? care to share with the class? i feel like a teacher saying that but, care to share what's made you two giggle?" matt laughs himself as the collins siblings calm themselves down as misha speaks up

"i think elouise is just ready to reveal the surprise announcement. you see, my little sister can get quite impatient and can sometimes be close to ruining surprises if you make her wait for too long!" misha giggles as elouise shyly nods her head as matt's face relaxes and he smiles, nodding his head as the other costars are still considerably confused

"okay then elouise, come out with it. what is this big surprise announcement that you are so eager to tell us..." matt was being cheeky as elouise bit her lip as misha gripped her hand tightly and she just came out with it

and, truthfully, this was not the surprise annouoncement that matt or jared, jensen and alex thought it was going to be, "...i'm pregnant with me and ollie's first baby..." elouise trailed off, finally allowing her hands to cradle the growing baby bump, misha's hand moving back to his lap as he bit his lip to stop his smile from getting any bigger and stupid

it was silent which freaked elouise and misha out but, it didn't last for too long when matt cheered and stood up. ignoring the fact that he really shouldn't have pulled the newly pregnant woman in for a hug in regular non-covid times. but, especially now due to corona but, he'd known this girl since she was a kid when misha first introduced them to each other before matt was even a news anchor for entertainment tonight. giggling, elouise hugged the floridian host back before she moved out of the hug so she could sit back down as the other three, jared, jensen and alex were in shock at the surprise announcement. they genuinely had no idea that their costar's little sister was pregnant. they knew she had been unwell ever since the loss of her mom, rebecca, but never did they think it was because junior collins was pregnant. but now, it made so much sense to them, especially when they remembered the way vicki immediately rushed up the stairs at the slight sound commotion heard by her from the upstairs bathroom to the right on that day that the three guys came to realise as the day that elouise found out she was pregnant.

jared was the first one out of the three to stand up and pull his costars' sister in for a hug as she giggled, "...congratulations, elouise! you've been pregnant this whole time?" jared whispered as elouise giggled and nodded her head

"yeah, this whole time!" elouise giggled as jensen and alex joined seconds later in an excited group hug as misha watched on

thankfully the hug didn't last too long and matt started to just focus on this new announcement and asked all the questions, "so, elouise, how long have you been pregnant for? because from what it looks like, it looks like you've got a little bit of a bump," matt smiled as elouise smiled sweetly and nodded her head, caressing her little bump

"i found out i was pregnant on the twenty-eighth of december so, not that long after christmas and not that long after misha and i lost our mom. however, i had been pregnant for a whole trimester before finding out that day. so, if i had found out earlier, i may have had the chance of telling this wonderful news of another grandchild to my mom..." elouise trailed off as her smile stayed strong and didn't falter

"...aw, love. do you know the sex of the baby or, is that something you and ollie want to keep a secret until the birth?" matt asks cautiously as elouise nods her head, her smile growing wider as misha was now in shock, he wasn't told the sex and neither, obviously, were the other three

"yes, we do but, the surprise will be for these four, they'll need to wait until the birth but, matt, if you really can't wait that long, i can whisper it to you?" elouise giggled at the end as matt's eyes lit up as he nodded his head, not caring this was live television

matt stood up as elouise followed, grabbing the new's anchor's hands and whispering it to him, matt, if he wasn't on live television, could have burst out into tears but he managed to hold them off, "...congratulations, elouise! oh, this baby is already so loved!" matt whispered back after elouise revealed that she and ollie were having a little girl

"thank you, matt, this baby is so loved," she whispered back as they sat back down

the interview continued even though the excitement of elouise and ollie's pregnancy took over and was still a big topic of discussion on everyone's lips, they continued to mention other things that were also supposed to be talked about. like the details of supernatural's finale season that jensen mentioned and the songwriting and auditions that elouise had mentioned she'd been doing as well.

but i know i don't possess you, with all my heart, god bless you, you'll be my love and my life. you're my one and only. 

present time | twenty twenty-two

elouise was running around everywhere like a headless chicken as ollie and their little baby girl stood watching. elouise was trying to sort everything out but wasn't able to due to the way she was so manic about it and, ollie called her out over it.

"...babe, babe, ELOUISE...darling, you won't be able to sort everything out before little one's baptism if you continue to be so manic over it!" ollie chuckled at the end as elouise finally stopped herself and nodded her head in agreement

"sorry babe, it's just..."

"...yeah, i get it, it's hard that she's not here but, just remember who still is here. i'm here babe, you're here, our little one is here. if you keep on freaking out, you won't be able to get anything done..." ollie trailed off before continuing

"...i know your mom wasn't so sure about our future children getting baptised into the catholic church, but the irish catholic church more specifically. but, it's truly only because of the fact that her daddy's irish and, if my own mammy wasn't so insistent, i would have also said no to this happening. but, because i'd get me arse kicked, i compromised...we compromised and said our children would only get baptised and if they so chose to be religious as they got older, they could choose..." ollie smiled as he wrapped his arms around elouise as she smiled and nodded her head

her husband was correct. the only reason why their one-year-old was getting baptised into the irish catholic church at a year old was because of the little girl's irish lineage due to her father being fully born and raised in ireland. because originally, not only elouise but ollie himself was unsure about their children being baptised when it wasn't really a thing that exisited in his wife's family.

"...so, el, what is it you need to get done before we leave?" ollie was calm and he was collected and that was truly one of the reasons why elouise fell in love with him because he always balanced out her impulsiveness and her anxiety-induced living

and, when it came to responding to her husband's question, elouise had no idea how to respond, "umm, i actually don't know..." and that was because everything that needed to be done had already been done so this very situation wouldn't happen even though it was going to happen anyway because it always did

"...thought so, and it's because everything has already been done! we should be in the car driving to the church right now for this one's christening but, because i already suspected that this was going to happen, i rang up the priest in advance just in case. so, your welcome baby, now can we make out way out of this house and to the church, please?" ollie tilted his head to the side with a cheeky smile as elouise opened and then closed her mouth and smiled, shaking her head

"thanks, ollie. i'd really be losing the plot if i didn't have you with me," elouise whispered as she moved closer to her husband and daughter, her lips almost caressing her husband's face as he pulled away with a chuckle

"not here babe, we need to go watch our daughter's christening and your welcome and i too would lose the plot if i didn't have you with me," ollie spoke as the husband and wife left it at that with their conversation and made it out of their house to their car

on their drive to the church for their daughter's christening into the irish catholic chruch, which would be photographed by people magazine, elouise felt a calm rush over her. her husband was right, she should really stop making her focus be on those who she no longer has with her. even though it included her parents, rebecca and richard, richard lost his battle with broken heart syndrome ten months after rebecca, a couple of months after elouise had given birth to her and ollie's little girl.

i held you close to me, felt your heart beat and i thought: i am free. oh yes, and as one are we in the now and beyond, nothing and no one can break this bond. 

may | twenty twenty-one

elouise hadn't felt this kind of pain in her life before but, it was a pain that she was sure she never wanted to feel again...even if it meant she never gave her daughter any more siblings. but, in all truthfulness, this pain was surely going to be forgotten about any moment when she...

...hears the cries of her little baby girl for the very first time...

"...here's your little girl, elouise and ollie. isn't she just gorgeous?" hayley, elouise's midwife and smiled as she handed over the baby girl as elouise choked down a happy sob, her arms cradling her baby girl as though it was a regular instinct - as if in a past life elouise had been a mother before

"she's beautiful, oh my goodness, we made this baby, ollie!" elouise turned to her husband who smiled tearfully as he nodded his head

"yeah we did babe, we made out little miracle, babe!" ollie sniffled, wiping away a tear with his shoulder as he slowly sat himself down on the edge of the hospital bed, his hand reaching up to touch the top of his newborn's head

"wow...we're parents, ollie. we actually have our little family! we have our little dog, our husky girl bambi and now we have our little eleanor rebecca..." elouise trailed off, tears hitting her eyes as she realised she had just said the name of her baby girl out loud for the first time

and it made both ollie and hayley smile, "...so, is eleanor rebecca this little pretty's name?" she asked, rolling her wheely chair towards the computer to write up the birth certificate as both parents, elouise and ollie nodded their heads

"yeah, eleanor rebecca is her name...rebecca for her middle name since that's her grandmommy's name and because they were born on the same day and eleanor as her first name since it's my middle name," elouise explained as hayley nodded her head, knowing the significance of the little girl's name

"that's beautiful, elouise. however, because little eleanor rebecca is earlier than her due date in august, we do have to place her in an incubator, however, once she reaches a certain weight, she'll be able to leave. is that all okay?" hayley asks, knowing how daunting it can be from being so happy with your newborn in your arms to them then being taken away to a different room

and elouise and ollie smiled, both understanding that they couldn't hold onto their little girl forever like many other mommies and daddies who had their babies on time, "absolutely fine, hayley. thank you for telling us, we'll be glad to hear that she'll be able to gain some more weight since she is really tiny," elouise spoke up, only now realising just how tiny their little eleanor was as ollie too only realised

"wonderful, well, if you two want to, we can either have the grandparents and godparents meet little eleanor in here or we can place her in the incubator and have them meet her in there. which would you prefer?" hayley then asks as elouise and ollie smile, they could choose how their family meet their little bundle of joy

"we can choose?" ollie choked out in shock as hayley giggled and nodded her head with a smile, making elouise and ollie smile

"absolutely you can! however, if you do want for them to meet eleanor in here, it can only be for five minutes per person before i'd have to then take her and place her into an incubator a couple of floors above us. is that okay?" hayley questioned as ollie and elouise nodded their heads straight away

"that's absolutely fine, hayley! we just want them to see her, they've waited for so long already, i feel selfish enough making them wait whilst we have this conversation," elouise giggled as hayley nodded her head and encouraged ollie to fetch his parents, eleanor's grandparents and the godparents, who were obviously misha, elouise's older brother and jared and genevieve padalecki since misha was no longer married to vicki, his now ex-wife.

so, that's what ollie did, like the proud husband and father he was, he wiped away his tears with a tissue. placed it in his jeans pocket, gave a kiss to his two girls and rushed down the hallway to announce the happy news.

like an image passing by, my love, my life, in the mirror of your eyes, my love, my life. i can see it all so clearly, images passing by 

june | twenty twenty-one

the last time elouise sat in an interview with matt cohen, she was in the second trimester of her pregnancy with her little eleanor rebecca and now, she was just a month gone from giving birth to the little girl. since it was the twenty-ninth of june, this interview today was.

and, in the audience, slightly behind the camera was her husband ollie, their little girl eleanor and eleanor's godparents misha, the padaleckis and the rest of eleanor's uncles and aunties who were jensen and danneel and other spn cast members watching the solo interview.

with the show on the air, matt introduced his guest, "...on today's show, i have my favourite guest on the show. you know her pretty well because the last time i interviewed her, it just felt like yesterday when it february, only a few months ago, she announced her first pregnancy with her husband on live television with her brother's supernatural cast...it's only elouise collins o'shea sitting with me today on our brand new couches everybody!" matt introduced as that earned a lot of applause as elouise giggled and applauded

"haha, thank you for that wonderful introduction matt, it's great to be back being interviewed by you and on this new couch, oh my goodness, so comfy!" elouise giggled after pulling out from the hug matt pulled her into as she sat back down, crossing her right leg over her left, slanting them to the side

"isn't it so comfy? i'd sleep on these couches if i could *giggles*. oh my goodness, it is so lovely to see you again and to catch up since, like already mentioned, the last time you were here, you announced that you were pregnant with you and your husband's first baby. and then just after that we spoke only briefly during my interview with misha at the end of may since you were in the background and you were just about to pop weren't you?" matt pointed and brought it back to rest on his lip as elouise giggled and nodded her head

"yes, i was about to pop! literally hours from giving birth *giggles* so, my due dat was originally in august of this year so, in two months...one month basically. but, no, the little one said absolutely not mommy, get me out of here now! *giggles* and i had to be induced and have the c-section to get her out and, she was a preemie baby but, thankfully she gained weight pretty quickly and within a couple of weeks i think, we were able to bring her back home with us," elouise nodded as she smiled as matt smiled as well

"aw, isn't the little one just gorgeous, falling asleep in daddy's arms," matt cooed, his eyes captured by the little sleeping girl as elouise's eyes followed and she nodded her head with a small giggle

"i know, i still can't believe she's ours. like, i was fine with just having our little husky, bambi for a little while before starting to try. but, apparently, we didn't even need to try," elouise giggled as matt and the audience giggled as well

"seems as though you didn't *giggles* but, back to this little bundle of joy because, you and ollie have obviously picked out a name for her, but, it's quite a special name, isn't it? would you like to tell us what the name of your beautiful little girl is?" matt introduced, even though he was already told, he was still hanging to see how the rest of the audience (minus the family who of course already knew) was going to react

"of course i can, matt. so, our little baby girl's name is eleanor rebecca o'shea *coos* and the reason why she is called eleanor rebecca is that one, eleanor, her first name, is my middle name and two, rebecca, her middle name, is the name of misha and i's mom. we also came up with that name ages ago not even thinking what day eleanor was going to be born on either..." elouise trailed off as matt smiled

"...so, what day was little eleanor born on, may i ask, elouise?" matt questioned as his eyes sparkled with excitement as elouise smiled, her concentration going to the very little girl and her brother who was teary

"she was born on the twenty-ninth of may, the same day as her grandmother, rebecca," elouise smiled, her own tears building in her eyes, managing to will them away as matt's face relaxed and he smiled sweetly

"aw, that is so special and that is crazy because that was the same day we saw you for the last time briefly in my interview with misha, elouise. so, you were moments away from popping!" matt smiled, a still of his zoom interview with misha and just a little peak of six-month about to give birth pregnant elouise

"i know, it was absolutely terrifying as well matt because it was like, the second your guys' interview finished, my contractions started. and bam, misha, myself and ollie were off to the hospital and after trying to have eleanor naturally, my midwife, hayley, came back to us and said we had to c-section because eleanor wasn't in the right position since she was so small. so, the only other safe way to get eleanor out and delivered alive was to have her c-sectioned and i'm forever grateful that we did do the c-section otherwise i wouldn't have my little love," elouise explained as matt smiled and nodded his head, the audience watching in awe

aw, bless. and speaking of the little one, how old is she now?" matt questioned as elouise's eyes widened, how old was her daughter? what day was it? was today the twenty-ninth or the thirtieth of june?

"uhh, shoot, what day is it today?" elouise asked in a hilarious panic as misha reached for his phone

"it's the twenty-ninth, el!" shouting back to his sister, elouise metaphorically clutched her pearls, grateful that her in-head counting was indeed correct along with the finger counting she hadn't been so secretive with as she liked

"oh, thank god! she is a month old! oh my goodness, i didn't count wrong!" elouise could only giggle at her baby brain in the same way she laughed over her brothers, ex-sister-in-law's as well as the rest of the spn family's baby brains when the ones that did had their children

"wow, she's already a month? that's crazy how time flies, soon it'll be two!" matt was in shock as elouise nodded her head and she turned after hearing the crowd coo in aw only to see a photo elouise had posted of the day she, ollie and little eleanor left the hospital

"i know, don't start me off, matt. it makes me so emotional that she's already a month!" elouise giggled as she turned back from the photo back to matt to continue the interview

the interview continued on smoothly, except for a couple of times when eleanor cried out for her mommy. the second time ollie had apologetically brought up the little one so she could be held by her mommy for the rest of the interview. where in which she stayed silent the rest of the interview, content in her mommy's arms, her tiny little hands gripping tightly to her mommy's pinky finger.

like reflections of your mind, my love, my life, are the words i try to find, my love, my life. but i know i don't possess you, with all my heart, god bless you. 

present time | twenty twenty-two

walking into the irish catholic church with her little bundle of joy, her little eleanor rebecca, elouise was happy. she was content and she was in peace. even though none of her family, including her parents, rebecca and richard, weren't so sure on the irish catholic baptism of their granddaughter, it was still upsetting that they weren't there to witness it. because whilst they weren't really wanting it, like elouise and ollie weren't, they wouldn't have disrespected the event because they knew that it was a compromise made by the parents and grandparents of eleanor that she would be baptised and if she got older and wanted to go further in the religion or not, she had that choice to. but, honestly, elouise had truly made peace with that ages ago, way before the situation in the house had happened before they left. it was truthfully just a moment of vulnerability for elouise and she had no other way of describing it other than her missing her parents, her mom especially.

in her flowing champagne-coloured wrap dress, elouise held her daughter as eleanor's christening dress overwhelmed her because of how big it was. elouise held her as she walked through the hall of the church and towards the priest, her husband ollie and eleanor rebecca's godparents, misha and the padalecki's, jared and genevieve.

elouise smiled in a joy that could have only been described as overwhelming. she knew every single person in this church: first, her brother misha and his two beautiful now grown-up children, west and maison; the padalecki family, jared and geneiveve and their three gorgeous kids, thomas, shep and odette and last but not least, the ackles family, jensen and danneel and their three beautiful kids, jj, zeppelin and arrow. and that was just the "main" supernatural family, there was no use in introducing every single guest and their families and their plus ones that sat in this church for eleanor rebecca o'shea's christening. however, it just really reiterated to elouise how loved this little one-year-old baby girl was to so many people that weren't her direct family.

elouise basked in the flashing lights from the photographers but made sure to still shield little eleanor's face just in case the lights still frightened her like they used to. however, in a cheeky, sly move, the little one-year-old smacked her mommy's hand away and seemed to stare right down the barrel of one particular photographer's camera. of course, this shocked both mom and dad but also made them snicker at the same time as elouise then looked up and blood rushed to her ears in an instant.

elouise couldn't help the blank, emotionless stare she shared towards the female photographer that little eleanor had also seemed to be entranced by. it was just that...the young photographer looked scarily similar to her mom, rebecca tippens. that was until the young girl had completely morphed into elouise's mother and the young mom was glad she didn't completely drop her little eleanor rebecca herself.

it obviously scared the crap out of elouise that she was the only one that was seeing her own mother in this female photographer but, she continued to zone out until a little side tap from her husband, ollie. it was only then that elouise fazed out from the void she was in and noticed that the young female photographer no longer looked like her mom and continued to photograph the christening. little eleanor rebecca taking a liking to the girl.

"...oi, el, babe, what was that all about? you okay?" ollie later questioned as he held eleanor rebecca after they finished the walk back up to the church foyer now that eleanor rebecca had been christened

"yeah...yeah, i'm fine babe. just, that female photographer, the one with brown hair looked scarily similar to mom, that's all..it seemed as though little eleanor rebecca thought so too..." elouise shook her head and rubbed her eyes, feeling like she was going insane as ollie smiled, gently kissing his wife's golden hair

"...i thought i was the only one who noticed that. she did look so much like your mom, i secretly hoped she'd do the dramatic movie reveal thingy, coming out with the dramatic news that she was your long-lost sixth sibling," ollie chortled as elouise cackled, her head shaking

"oh shut up, ollie...she is not our long-lost ninth sibling, you utter doofus. besides, the more i looked at her afterwards, i saw the differences that truly sold it to me that she wasn't anyone in the family that we should have been told about," elouise giggled as she grabbed eleanor rebecca from him as ollie nodded his head

"okay, that's good to know babe, i'll be back in a moment, i promised misha and the kids that i'd touch base with them after the christening, see you soon darling, i miss my two girls already!" ollie shouted after he had left his two girls with kisses to their heads as that allowed the padalecki's to swoop in to have a conversation with the mother and newly christened daughter

"...hey, jared and gen! tom, shep and odette! did you three behave?" elouise lit up in excitement, hugging all five of them as the kids nodded their heads to their aunty elouise

"they behaved exceptionally well, elouise, they were quiet the whole entire time. and, also, just a quick note, did you notice the female photographer right at the front that looked ridiculously like your mom?" gen whispered at the end, just in case she felt like she was insane as elouise giggled and nodded her head

"good to hear they behaved and, yes, i did and so did little eleanor rebecca. did you see the way she smacked my hand away when that lady's camera started flashing?" elouise giggled as gen and jared both nodded their heads

"it was absolutely bizarre, i thought i was going crazy when i turned around to see her," jared spoke up this time as elouise nodded her head in agreement

"i thought so too! i then had that weird moment where after looking at her for too long, she actually turned into mom which was even weirder. but, i then saw the things that was the reminder that she wasn't my mom," elouise giggled as she bopped eleanor rebecca up on her hip higher since she started to slip

the padaleckis stayed to chat with elouise and eleanor rebecca until daddy had come back from his conversation with brother and the niece and nephew, misha, west and maison and happily picked up eleanor rebecca when she reached out for him. allowing elouise to build up her arm strength again after feeling like they were going to fall off.

you are still my love and my life, yes i know i don't possess you. with all my heart, god bless you, you are still my love and my life

present time | twenty twenty-two

elouise softly started to sing the song that was playing during the mamma mia: here we go again movie when she finally looked up from playing with eleanor rebecca and realised the song she had been singing the entire time...

...she had been singing along to my love, my life without even consciously realising it whilst the entire christening scene of sophie and sky's baby was going on during the duration of the song. and it reminded elouise of eleanor rebecca's christening that had just happened the day before. it was sort of ironic because the scene that was playing in front of her was the exact same scene that played in elouise's head when she saw that female photographer that looked ever so similar but yet still so different to her mother.

she then grabbed her phone and quickly put together a little instagram post dedicated to her little girl, her love and her life: eleanor rebecca.

liked by ollieoshea, misha, jaredpadalecki, jensenackles, genpadalecki and 9k others

elouisecollinsoshea you're my one and only eleanor rebecca 🤍

view all 8k comments

ollieoshea my two beautiful girls 🤍

elouisecollinsoshea ollieoshea my beautiful man 🤍

misha absolutely gorgeous 🤍

elouisecollinsoshea misha thank you mish🤍

jaredpadalecki pretty baby girl 🤍

elouisecollinsoshea jaredpadalecki isn't she just jared 🤍

jensenackles eleanor rebecca is gorgeous, elouise 🤍

elouisecollinsoshea jensenackles i mean, her parents are also gorgeous so it makes sense 

genpadalecki beautiful baby and baby momma 🤍

elouisecollinsoshea genpadalecki truth has been told 🤍

mattcohen4real eleanor rebecca is beautiful, elouise 🤍

elouisecollinsoshea mattcohen4real thank you, matt! she is truly everything i could have dreamt of for my first baby 🤍

- - - 

and this is finished! woo, what a fun time writing this but it was difficult! i am also kind of proud of the kind of mamma mia/elouise moment i added in there but, i think it could have for sure been written better, right now, i like it. also, just to reiterate, misha's parents are alive and well from what we know! and also, i totally made up the fact that matt cohen has his own tv show but whatever!

ok ily bye 

wc; 7337

#supernatural cast #misha collins x ofc younger sister elouise collins #jared padalecki #jensen ackles #alexander calvert #fluff but with angst if that makes sense #mattcohen #danneel ackles #genevieve padalecki

[amberjazmyn]

how to save a life

𝓲𝓶𝓪𝓰𝓲𝓷𝓮 - how to save a life

𝔀𝓪𝓻𝓷𝓲𝓷𝓰𝓼 - angsty, screaming, fights, putting hands on someone, violence

𝓭𝓮𝓼𝓬𝓻𝓲𝓹𝓽𝓲𝓸𝓷 - using lyrics from how to save a life by the fray, the four main actors of supernatural go through pivotal moments in their life.

𝓪𝓾𝓽𝓱𝓸𝓻'𝓼 𝓷𝓸𝓽𝓮 - this was first written years ago so hopefully i can rewrite them better this time!

masterlist listen to "how to save a life" right here!

- - -

jensen ackles

he smiles politely back at you you stare politely right on through

something was up with my best friend evangeline but, i couldn't seem to figure out why and, it was slightly worrying me. we were in a vinyl record store, looking at our favourite records when i realise something doesn't seem right with evangeline.

"...hey, evangeline, you alright?" i smiled politely towards her however, she kind of disregarded it

she just, stared politely right through where i was even looking at her, it was kind of concerning and scary.

"hey, jay," she responded nonchalantly as she just, stared politely right on through...is...is that even a thing? staring politely? i'm confused, what's going on?

"you okay?" i responded back in confusion as evangeline just continued staring into space, rarely blinking either - alright, something's really not okay here and i'm scared for her

"course i am, jay. i feel great...like i'm flying off a mountain top with no safety ties attached," once again, responding nonchalantly as she flips through some beatles records but, so casually at the same time, what is wrong with her?

"are you sure? you really don't seem okay, evangeline. please, i'm your best friend, you can tell me anything! i promise i won't judge or...or laugh at you like you think i do..." i was starting to get fired up, slowly getting annoyed - there was something on evangeline's mind that she needed to tell me but what? what is it that she is so nonchalant about?

"...I LOVE YOU JENSEN!" she suddenly screams out, using my full name rather than the nickname, turning away from flicking through the beatles records, which were all repeats of their all you need is love single as my eyes widen

she then realises and she gulps as tears well in her eyes - no, no, don't cry! please don't cry evangeline!

"that's exactly it, jensen. i can't tell you anything because you'll react just like that and be terrified of me. great, i just lost my best frie..." no...no, please don't walk away evangeline...i love you too i just didn't know you felt the same!

"...evangeline, wait! i...i love you too...i...i was just scared of you not feeling the same way. please, don't bullshit me by saying you lost your best friend because you haven't. you've just gained a boyfriend who's going to go absolutely above and beyond for you and the relationship to make it feel exciting every single day, every minute. please, don't walk away..." did i seriously just pour my heart and soul to evangeline? yes, i did...okay, that wasn't scary at all jensen, well done, you've said it

"...wait...really? you...you feel the same way?" evangeline paused, turning herself around as i noticed the small tear droplets that were resting on her eyelids as i nodded my head with a smile as she smiled

her smile reaching her eyes as the crinkles by her eyes made my stomach turn themselves into pretty little blue butterflies.

"of course i do, evangeline. i have ever since i first laid my green eyes on you when i bumped into you during season one..." i scoffed as evangeline's eyes widened as we both giggled

"well, today's your lucky day mr jensen ackles as i think i've now got myself a cutesie tootsie little boyfriend and he's all MINE!" evangeline giggled as she pulled my body close to hers as i giggled and kissed her nose

"wow, my day really must be lucky if i get to have this full course meal and desert package deal all to myself!" wow, that was so cheesy but i'm sticking by it with pride

and lo and behold, evangeline rolled her eyes and giggled as she softly placed her lips on top of mine. we then started to slowly move to the groove of the soft music playing in the background of the vinyl store we were having our petty little "arguement" in.

evangeline's friend and employee at the vinyl store, teddy, rolls his eyes but smiles. noticing our arguement had been solved, finally, as we had been arguing for the last few days about little things. and then, today's argument just really took the cake, biting the dust

"...finally, this argument was really starting to just lag, it was getting boring, i was feeling like there was no drama..." teddy all of a sudden tuts as evangeline and i turn around, giving him a "what the fuck" look

he then bursts out into a fit of laughter, evangeline and i joining in the laughter as we shake our heads and buy our records. leaving hand-in-hand as boyfriend and girlfriend.

jared padalecki

step one, you say we need to talk he walks, you say sit down, it's just a talk

"...adam, we need to talk," i overhear my childhood best friend and crush, callie, tell her boyfriend, adam

okay, whilst it looked like i was, i promise i wasn't eavesdropping. once adam saw an instagram photo put on jensen's story of callie and i laughing and practically on top of each other on the couch watching a disney movie. he just felt threatened i guess and just couldn't deal with the fact that he wasn't the only male in callie's life. and since this has happened, like normal, i had no idea what was going on. however, at the same time, i was glad as holy fuck, i have the biggest crush on callie and it is so obvious how terrible adam is for callie.

he then walks over to callie, where she's sitting on the couch. the thing was, although he looked nervous and scared, he wasn't. that was just him being manipulative as always, trying to persuade callie which was dumb and pathetic. especially because i know she doesn't believe it anymore and isn't afraid of standing up to him anymore.  

"sit down, it's just a talk," she says in a nonchalant way as a straight line replaced the smile that was on her face just minutes before when the two of us were cuddled up together on the couch watching the disney movie

"so, umm, what do we need to talk about callie? i've got other things i need to do today..."

"...why did you feel the need to come all the way over here just because i'm hanging out with jared and jensen, huh? are you seriously that jealous and insecure that you seriously, cannot live for a day without being with me like a dull, ripped piece of clothing? like, do you seriously think that low of me? are you seriously that incompetent without me guiding you and getting you through your "hard knock life" every day? why can't i just please, have a day away from my boyfriend or whatever you even are anymore since you are always getting up my arse when you see a photo of me with someone else? seriously, don't you get tired of seeing a photo of me with someone new or jared and having to hunt me down because i know for sure i'd get tired as soon as i started doing it!" i had never and i mean ever, seen callie this mad and confident about standing up to adam after him trying to guilt-trip her

however, i was loving it, seriously. seeing her yell like this and be so proud of it was high-key turning me on and i didn't hate it. on the contrary, i loved it.

"um...umm..."

"...don't 'umm...uhh...' me! i've had enough of this bullshit, adam! seriously, stop being so manipulative and clingy! don't you know how annoying it is to see all the derogatory things you do behind my back and in front of me to your friends?" callie pauses before speaking up again as adam and i watched on, i was obviously the one smiling whereas adam was just trying so hard to not get mad

"and then, then when i just have a nice movie night with my best friend in the whole fucking world and jensen accidentally has us in the background of his instagram selfie, i'm suddenly the bad guy. just because i'm a girl who's just hugging and having a long-awaited laugh with my childhood male best friend? why is that okay that you're allowed to then turn all possessive and abusive and mad at me when i see you do even worse things every single fucking day on social media. all of them coming from your accounts, not your sisters or your brothers! double fucking standards my ARSE!" this is how i like callie, sassy, fiery and confident

mate, this was when she was the most gorgeous when she's shutting someone's arse down.

"you're right callie...no...seriously...maybe you are right for the first time in this relationship..." this makes callie's blood boul as she goes to cut him off

"...no, don't you dare cut me off you little prick..." oh, you fucking cunt, that is not how you talk to my girlfriend...fuck...best friend...

"...oh, don't you fucking dare you cunt!" i raise my voice as i go inbetween adam and callie, grabbing a hold of her hand as she sends me a shy smile as she goes to bow her head down as i cheekily return one

"and, what are you doing to do about it, giraffe?" oh really, did adam really go there? that's when callie blew up once again, lightly pushing me out of the way as she grabs his collar

"don't you fucking dare call my boyfriend a fucking giraffe, adam, just because of the way he looks! don't you fucking dare, you've got no fucking right to say that, you never have and you never will! jared is a moose actually but that has nothing to do with this fight! you have no right to call a person an animal, no matter what you think which animal he looks like! and you've got no idea how much shit he's gone through because of his build and height and it is not okay!" callie yells, grabbing adam by his collar, making him go blue from the lack of oxygen in his lungs

which, lowkey made me feel bad although i was trying so hard to not laugh at his face going blue...

"...cal...callie...pl...please let me...let me go...i...i...can't brea...breathe..." adam splutters out as the anger, fired up, boils in her eyes

her grip tightens before she just releases him, adam dropping to the floor as the colour slowly returns back to it's regular colour.

"...only because i don't want to get charged with attempted manslaughter and because i don't have it in me to even want to kill you, as much as i used to want that, i don't anymore..." callie grimaced as adam gulped before standing up

"...i...okay...i know you won't believe any of this and that's totally fine but, i'm truly sorry to both you, callie and also to jared. i'll leave and i'll make sure i'll stay out of the two of your lives. i'm sorry that i was manipulative and manipulated you to stay with me. it's not healthy and it's not attractive to be manipulative and i'm ready to learn from my mistakes and, if by you breaking up with me being the first step to maybe having your forgiveness and learning that manipulation is not the healthy way to maintain and have a relationship then, i'm ready to learn..." adam said with loads of emotion in his eyes with a small head nod as he leaves, quietly closing the door behind him

callie and i were both in shock - not knowing it would end like that, especially considering callie accidentally almost killed him by asphyxiation.

"thank...thank you for that apology, adam. it means a lot and, i'm glad that you are realising your mistakes and learning from them. now, go off and start to apologise to everyone else you've hurt by manipulation and, i think it starts with apologising to yourself. also, i'm so very sorry for suffocating you, i just got out of hand after you said what you said about jared. i love jared so much, it's crazy so, whenever someone says something like that to him, i go out in a rage. i hope your neck doesn't hurt too much and, message me once you get into a therapy session, i'll be wanting to see and know your progress," callie smiled her pure sweet, apologetic smile as adam hesitated but smiled back as he then left

"you're welcome and, thank you, callie. i will make sure to get help and, please don't apologise for suffocating me. i was way out of line for what i said to jared. so, jared, i'm sorry buddy, i don't know what came over me, i truly don't think you're a giraffe. you are tall, you are attractive and so talented. i'll take everything you said on board and work on fixing my life," adam smiled as he then left the house as callie and i just stood in silence for a few seconds trying to comprehend what just happened

after standing in silence and shock, that's when callie pushed me against the wall. pushing her body weight on me and starting smashing her lips onto mine and....fuuuuccckkkk...it felt amazing!

"*breathes out heavily* woah...that was amazing callie...can you do it again?" i giggled as we finally pulled away from our heavy makeout session as callie also giggled

"well, mr jared tristan padalecki, will you officially be my boyfriend and continue our makeout sesh?" callie cheekily responded as i nodded my head and giggled as her nose scrunched up and our makeout continued - getting hotter and spicier - but not without the protection of course!

and, another thing we thought about was, how the hell did adam go from literally almost dying to suddenly apologising that quickly? i mean, i don't believe he was really apologetic but, at least he was going to get help.

misha collins

as he begins to raise his voice you lower yours and grant him one last choice

i hated this, absolutely despised this. hayden had absolutely no right to storm into my house, where i was looking after evananah and yell at her, let alone raise his voice at her. i was evannah's boyfriend now, not hayden. he lost that right and privilege nine months ago, why was he back? and still trying, i'm sure he knows he's a lost cause and has been for nine months, maybe even longer.

"...EVANNAH DON'T YOU DARE IGNORE ME!"

"why are you even here hayden? you have one last choice, tell me why you're here at my boyfriend's house. you have exactly one minute before misha, jensen and jared all whip your arse out of this house, and maybe cliff if i'm being generous," wow and this is why i love and adore evannah and why she's my girlfriend

"i came back to apologise for my actions but, obviously, you're too busy fucking your new playboy ricochet doll that you won't even give me a second chance so, i get it. he's good-looking, he can, kind of act *this makes evannah mad* can fuck him 'round a bit and then turn your back against him and then go off and find another good-looking, american boy to fuck and break their heart. god bless your heart, you've done what you were destined to do. guess the school superlatives in the school yearbooks made by the seniors all those years ago were correct," i've never, ever heard someone talk about evannah so horribly like i have hayden

that was disgusting and he seemed so proud and smug about it too. that's it, i'm grabbing jensen, jared and cliff, he's getting thrown from the balcony and i won't even cry about it when i get charged for it in court like i possibly would've done if it was a different circumstance and situation

"oh, so you seriously thought she was joking when she said that we'd whipe your arse out of this house?" jensen said with his arms crossed as jared, cliff and myself came out from behind - yeah, evannah was serious and mate, seeing that look of terror on hayden's face almost made me laugh

and holding it in was difficult but, i did manage to hold it in.

"do you seriously think saying all of that stuff is going to make me come back into your arms again, hayden? are you seriously, seriously that incompetent? i think maybe out of everyone's high school senior superlatives, yours was the most accurate as, you are still the most incompetent and you're what, nearly thirty? that's really embarrassing hayden, don't you think?" after evannah said that, it turned out we didn't even need to whip his arse out from the house as he ran straight out of the house and i'm sure cried to his mommy

genuinely, i think this was comedy central right now in my opinion.

"dang evannah, you're a little feisty aren't ya?" jared giggled as we all settled down on the couch to watch some netflix so we could lay off some of our very hot and boiling steam from that hayden situation

"a little? c'mon jared, evannah would've totally ripped his balls off in a second as well as send him to the hospital with a concussion and maybe some better behaviour and a new brain," cliff sassed as we all laughed - dang cliffy, no wonder why she's savage, she gets it from the best of the best

"yeah, i agree with cliff, c'mon jared, i'm more than a little feisty," evannah giggled as we all giggle as well

"i mean, why didn't you?" jared chuckles as we rest against the couch

"he didn't deserve that chance to be granted one last choice and if he deserved anything, it was to be given a taste of his own medicine and to see how i was treated by him through his own eyes and treat him in the same way," evannah speaks knowingly as i nodded my head as i cuddled my girlfriend

"however, he was a little bit too weak to go through with it..." evannah trailed off as we all laughed at her sassy attitude as we focused back on the tv which was currently narnia

alexander calvert

lay down a list of what is wrong the things you've told him all along and pray to god he hears you and i pray to god he hears you

it's been nearly four weeks since the cast of supernatural and i had seen lena's gorgeous, beautiful and glowing smile and heard her angelic, contagious and goofy laugh and it was worrying.

according to jensen, bad comments were getting to her and making her upset along with a lot of other things about how she was too ugly to have a boyfriend and be loved and other stupid, stupid untrue things. so, i decided go and figure out what was wrong and, see if i could fix it, fix her my little angelic lena.

walking to her trailer on the set of supernatural was lowkey terrifying but, especially when she's absolutely silent and she's turned her lights off in her trailer. softly, i knocked on the door so as to not startle her.

"...lena, you in here?" i spoke softly as i hear a groan from inside, yep, she's in there as i softly, quietly chuckle at her groan as a response

"ugh, coming alex," she groans which makes me chuckle softly

i can just imagine her shirtless, just her bra on and shorts with a blanket wrapped around her. still showing her gorgeous figure and, was i excited to see that? abso-fucking-lutely! the best part about lena in my opinion, hot damn!

she opens the trailer door and, yes, i was right! she's wearing her bra, not caring as she's also wearing shorts with a blanket wrapped around her.

"what do you want?" she asks as her eyes cast up and down my body, trying to read any possible hatred or mockery but, smiled softly and let her shoulders release to their regular comfortable position when she notices no hatred or mockery

"to help you, lena. we're all worried about you. you just, don't seem like yourself, what's wrong bub?" i softly asked, with pleading eyes like that emoji all those wannabe depressed thirteen-year-olds use

"umm..." just as lena said anything, a lightbulb went off as i jolted up, scaring lena slightly as her eyes widened as i grabbed the nearest paper and pen as i place it in front of her as she gives me a confused look

"...what..." she mumbles as i chuckle softly as she eyes the spot next to her for me to sit down as i smile and sit down next to her

when she softly plops her head on my shoulder for a second, the resting blue little butterflies in my stomach went everywhere. i tried to keep calm and collected as possible so i could try to help lena.

"...lay down a list of what is wrong and, i'll be in my trailer waiting. message me when you've finished and then take a shower as you need one...*giggles* and i'll read it okay?" i planned as lena nods her head, a curve of a smile showing up as my eyes light up, she's following along and she's going to do it

"okay...thanks alex. i lov...love you...see you after i guess..." lena sounded so little, so small as i smiled, the butterflies flying faster as she said she loved me

"...you're welcome lena, i love you too. and, yes you will, you'll be fine," i smiled as i kissed her messy waves of blonde hair and ruffled it as i swore i saw a smile

i then left the trailer and went back to my own to finish watching the movie grease, even though i've seen the movie at least a thousand times now.

i was now back in my trailer watching grease with the other castmembers as we swayed side to side as we started to dramatically and out of tune screamed the words to hopelessly devoted to you. i couldn't stop smiling about the fact that lena was finally opening up to me.

"so, alex, you really think lena's going to open up?" jared questioned as i smiled, turning over to him as he smiled

"yeah, i think she will. however, i think she's going to write down everything she's been hating about herself whilst i will respond with everything i've been saying all along. i'm just...praying to god she hears it...hears me," i gulp as jared hugs me as i smiled as we then pull out of the hug as jared nods his head

"that's a great idea. we hope she does as well alex, we've missed lena too. it feels so quiet and, jensen and jared can only be funny so much," misha shrugs as we all giggled as he did make a valid point

whenever anyone, not just lena, was feeling down or a bit off, jensen and jared would amp their funny up to try and match their level so we wouldn't get so bored or miss that person's energy too much. and, it did work, it truly did but, now that it's been four weeks, we need our lena back and quickly, before we lose her.

then i get a text message from lena as i could finally breathe.

𝚕𝚎𝚗𝚊

hey, uh, i finished writing the list that you wanted me to, alex xx

thanks, lena, i'll be over in a sec, just wait xx

ok, thanks alex xx

seen

i let the rest of the cast know about what i was going to do to help lena as they paused the movie and i walked out of my trailer and into lena's.

so, walking once again, between my trailer to lena's this time was less scary, she actually turned her lights on. so that's what the noise and burst of light was earlier. not going to lie, i actually did get scared thinking an alien abduction was happening - bloody jared and his alien conspiracy theories!

before i could even knock, lena opened her trailer door, letting me in with a soft, curve of a smile starting to show on her lips which made me smile more. closing the trailer behind me as lena walked towards her attached bathroom as i walked over to the couch where the piece of paper and pen was clearly resting as i gulped and took a deep breath in. i wasn't exactly ready to read it but, i knew i had to. just to see why she was so upset and how i could fix it. that is if she wrote down some positives or solutions.

i'm ugly

i'm unloveable

i can't get a girlfriend or a boyfriend

i'm loud

i'm disruptive

i can't act as perfectly as I want too

i'm annoying

i'm unlikeable

supernatural would be so much better without me

i'm a waste of space, time, breathing and effort

i can't seem to get or do anything correctly or to the likes of everyone else

this is what the fans have been telling her on twitter and instagram? this is what she's believing? this is horrendous, it honestly breaks my heart to the core to think that lena actually believes all this shit.

no one should feel like this is true, no one. i quickly took a photo of it and sent it to the group chat as it really worried me. i hope lena wasn't planning to do anything stupid tonight. then, i decided to write down the things i've told her all along that are true and not this negative crap that she's written. and i just pray to god that she hears me and believes me over the "fans" on twitter and instagram because she deserves so much better than what she's given.

you're not ugly, you are absolutely gorgeous. you make me blush and give me blue little butterflies every single day. even when you just absentmindedly look in the same direction i'm looking in. i blush and the butterflies flutter everywhere and anywhere they can find.

you're not unloveable. you are loved by so many people, including me. i adore you to the point where i'd jump off a cliff if it meant that your life was saved. i know that sounds a bit dramatic and anti-climatic but it's true. like, seriously true, so many people love you and want to be you and have this life.

you can't, not get a boyfriend. of course you can, anyone can get a boyfriend or girlfriend if they wait and are patient. consider me your boyfriend, lena. if anything, i've always wanted to date you. maybe i didn't give you enough hints? who am i kidding, of course i did, you probably don't find me attractive enough to date someone as stunning and drop-dead attractive as you.

you are not loud. you just get really excited and, sometimes, you giggle or react a little bit too crazy but, that's okay, it's your personality, lena. it's absolutely adorable. it makes me smile all the time, trust me. i'm shocked no one has told me i'm loud yet as i can be way louder than you are. so, no, you are not loud lena, you're just exuberant.

you are not disruptive. just like the one above, you just get really excited about a lot of things and, it's absolutely adorable. if you were disruptive, you would've been told about it by singer or dabb or another crew member. but, because you haven't so, therefore my love, you are not disruptive.

excuse me, lena! you can act as though your life depended on it. that's what you do every fucking day my darling! you have the skills of an actress unlike any other actress i've seen. you've made me cry, scared and so many other emotions because of how perfect of an actress you are. you tell the story of a character and a scene so easily and it's wonderful. you were chosen to do this job because you are incredible and such a talented actress. also, ps, you can also sing pretty well too, maybe even better than jensen, but don't tell jensen i told you that.

oh crap...she's finished her shower and it's turned off. i can't let her see me finish this. i write her a quick note as i race back to my trailer, motioning to the others that lena finished her shower earlier than i thought and i continued to write the list in my own trailer. finally, grease was unpaused as i continued to writing the list whilst semi paying attention to the movie.

for fucks sake lena, you are not annoying! you are one of the least annoying people i know in my entire life. trust me, i find my parents more annoying than i find you annoying and, that says a lot. seriously, saying that i find my parents more annoying than you more than a lot as i find a lot of people annoying. yet, with you and the rest of the supernatural cast, i don't think that at all! you guys, especiall you lena, are the least annoying group of people i've met in my life. you are adorable, trust me, not annoying.

you are not unlikeable. everyone likes you, just like everyone loves you. every fan i've met in person, the fans, they absolutely adore you to pieces. it's just those on "stan twitter" that think they can bring you down when they know the least possible about you. and it's because they are insecure people who don't have anything else better to do but hide behind a laptop or phone screen.

supernatural would be absolute crap, look like absolute crap and just be ugly without you and the other guys in it. you make supernatural what supernatural embodies, lena. c'mon now, don't stoop down to the level of those insecure babies on stan twitter. because that is not who you are, lena, okay? you are not insecure, you are confident, fiery and spectacular.

you are NOT a waste of space, time, breath and effort, lena. why do you say this about yourself? you love invading my personal space and cuddling with me and it's something you have zero problems with so why is it now becoming a problem? i love spending time with you, it's so much fun having you on set and in episodes and teaching me how to sing even if we both know how badly of a singer i am. we both laugh hysterically over it and i love that. i love sharing the same air as you despite how cheesy that is, i absolutely love being able to breathe the same air as you, it makes it seem fresher. and why would you be a waste of effort? the effort you put in every day for supernatural, our friendship, teaching me new things, teaching yourself new things is amazing and something that so many people look up to. trust me, that's the one thing i get asked so many times at conventions, how cool is it that lena gets to teach you so many things being in supernatural? and, i say the same thing every single time, it's the best thing in the entire world, she doesn't make it hard, she makes it easy and she makes it so much fun and makes me laugh every single time she teaches me another new thing.

stop saying you can't get or do anything right to the liking of everyone else or correctly. because guess what? you can get and do everything right and, who cares if it isn't to the liking of someone else? as long as you think what you doing is right, that is all that matters and all you should care about. life isn't about pleasing everyone because, even then, they still won't be satisfied because they keep on finding new things to whine and complain about. and it then just goes on and on in a vicious circle until someone gets hurt and it isn't okay.

c'mon lena, everything i've written down, i've been telling you all along. please, i pray to god you hear me and i pray to god that he hears you too. it hurts all of us to know that this is how you feel about yourself because of what people behind a screen and a keyboard say to you. they shouldn't have to change your mindset and how you do things to please them when still, they'll keep on nitpicking at you until you get to breaking point. and then, potentially lose your life over some low-lives who are also at breaking point themselves and are wanting someone else to feel the same pain as they are because if they aren't happy no one can be happy.

i love you so much, lena, way more than words could even explain or articulate. you mean the absolute world to me and more. if i lost you over some stupid, untrue, nitpicking comments, i wouldn't know how to continue living because you give so many of us, especially the rest of the cast, the fans and myself so much happiness and joy in this world. life, but most especially mine, would be so boring without you in it. i love you so much and, i hope you finally believe the words that i've been telling you from the start xx.

i had finally finished writing the letter to lena when my phone buzzed letting me know i had got another message from lena. just asking me if i had finished the letter yet. i responded saying i had and then she let me know that i could put it back in her trailer.

i truly think my work here is done but, still, that doesn't mean it could work in the way i want it too.

it had been a few minutes since i placed the letter in lena's trailer for her to read. we were then getting towards the second half of grease when i heard the trailer door open as she ran into the trailer.

before i could even properly react, i felt the slam of lena pushing me down to the couch as she squeezed me tight. then, i heard her whimpering. oh...no...please don't cry lena, not again! i thought i told you no more crying!

"...alex, thank you so much!" i hear lena faintly whimper out as my shoulders relax and i smile

i get confused looks from the guys then a smile as i fluff lena's hair to calm her down. i mouth to them that lena had written the letter i had written for her as they nodded their heads with smiles.

"why are you thanking me, lena? i've been telling you this literally since day one, there's no need to thank me," i smiled as i rubbed her back as she laughed at herself

"why wouldn't she thank you, alex? i found this letter in her room on her bed next to the one you wrote to her. looked like she was going to do something dangerous to herself. she owes her life to you. she really does, even if it takes her a while to admit it herself," jensen spoke up as he handed me the letter which, i only took a peak of and, i only saw this one sentence

just like that one song from the fray, i always wondered "how to save a life". and alex, you just did that. you saved my life. thank you and i love you so so much.

- - - 

ok, i'm sorry, alex's was awful but, it's my fault for making it so long like a bloody essay.

ily xx

word count; 6204

#supernatural cast #angst/fluff #jensen ackles #jared padalecki #misha collins #alexander calvert #how to save a life

[amberjazmyn]

f.a.s.t

𝓲𝓶𝓪𝓰𝓲𝓷𝓮 - f.a.s.t

𝔀𝓪𝓻𝓷𝓲𝓷𝓰𝓼 - mentions of rob's stroke from 2013, dad x rob, crying, medical procedures, stroke hospital 

𝓭𝓮𝓼𝓬𝓻𝓲𝓹𝓽𝓲𝓸𝓷 - ryleigh benedict, supernatural actor and louden swain's rob benedict's daughter, a nurse at toronto's premier stroke centre hospital in toronto canada. she was doing her normal night shift, the normal of normal work shifts when all of a sudden, in walks in the one patient she never expected nor wanted to see walk into her hospital. her own father.  

𝓪𝓾𝓽𝓱𝓸𝓻'𝓼 𝓷𝓸𝓽𝓮 - i actually got this idea from a 5sos imagines book so, don't judge me please. also, yes, i know i have done an imagine maybe two regarding rob's stroke but i just had the great idea for this one. 

masterlist

- - - 

ryleigh benedict, the eldest daughter of louden swain lead singer and supernatural actor, rob benedict, was having her regular same old shift at toronto's premier stroke hospital in canada. she had just finished with a patient, a middle-aged woman who was maybe in her late fourties, early fifties when she heard cries and the pressing of the button by the receptionist at the front desk. which, obviously, was common to hear in an emergency room but, because this was the stroke hospital, it caused deep fear when she could recognise the crying and rushed conversations for help. just hearing the recognisable crying raised alarm bells in the doctor's head and she immediately booked it down the hallway in an instant after the patient suggested she should. 

however, let's go back to the beginning of the day. her day didn't start out like this so, let's see how ryleigh got to this panicked place of hearing the one cry and voice she knew inside out. 

richard's pov 

it had been a long yet amazing fun day at the supernatural toronto convention for 2013. misha, cliff, jensen, jared, myself and rob were about to start leaving for drinks after rob's autograph session. so, he allowed the rest of the company, misha, cliff, jared & jensen and myself to go ahead and he'd eventually catch up to us. 

however, after the five of us had been waiting and waiting for rob to join us for the free margarita down the block like we always did to celebrate, i shot rob a text. yet, the response i got from the message i sent which, for contextual purposes was, hey, we're waiting to rob was  not feeling it from rob. which, gave me a weird feeling entirely because, that response from rob just didn't at all sound like something rob would say. i then decided to call him and see what was going on just to make sure he was okay because, in all seriousness, why would rob ever shoot down the opportunity for a free martini as well as a steak? 

the phone call however just didn't seem to make much sense on rob's end with the way he was talking about how he wasn't feeling it and like he was stammering and stumbling over his words. honestly, in my head, i just thought he was stressed because he was literally working his backside off for the last seventy-two hours and he was just in a matted knot of anxiety. hanging up after some more muttering on rob's end, it clocked in my head that nothing that had come out of rob's mouth made any literal sense and for some reason, i couldn't explain why it made no sense. it just doesn't. 

by this point, i was actually with rob in his hotel room as he was mumbling and muttering about wanting to watch the football. and it was when he couldn't even say the name of the football's quarterback and after an old practicing doctor didn't give me answers that i knew in my gut were right, i rang misha for a second opinion. 

"misha, this doesn't make sense, is this a stroke?" i questioned as misha sighed on the phone before asking me to pass the phone to rob so he could hear him 

and, i did and when misha tried to talk to rob, it didn't sound good at all, "...yeah, thanks rich. this is not good, rob needs to be taken to the hospital, do not let him sleep! i know he may want to fall asleep but you cannot let him fall asleep!" misha urged that i don't let rob fall asleep as i nod my head - knowing misha can't see it 

"oh okay. thank you misha!" i mumbled as i then heard rob mutter about how tired he was and that he just wanted to sleep 

jesus christ this wasn't good at all, rob cannot fall asleep cause this is not anxiety and i know it's not anxiety!  

ryleigh's pov 

i huffled semi-frustratedly as i was paged again by the woman i was just finished with. what more does this woman need from me that she can't get from anyone else in this goddamn stroke hospital? yes, alright, i'm aware of the fact i am her routine doctor but, still, if it wasn't for her constant nagging and need for my attention, i could be dealing with someone who is actually still having or just come in with stroke symptoms. but despite the attitude and agitation this particular patient gave me, i still did and do adore her, i am just usually so flustered whenever she pages for my assistance. however, of course, i wasn't able to bring forth the attitude and anger because i knew she was sensitive to certain things and actions and also we're not allowed to show our anger let alone any sort of emotion so i didn't. she's just really pushing my buttons now and i don't like it. yet, i knew i had to put away this attitude i had towards her and quickly so i can give her the care and needs she requires which for all i know could just be a headache on my end from all the times she's paged for me in the last thirty minutes. 

"...knock knock...hello shelley, what is it you need now sweetheart? is everything all okay in here?" my doctor's voice sometimes made me sick cause of how high i made it as she smiled meekly 

"i was just wondering when i'm getting dinner..." she trailed off as i smiled, chuckling lightly as she asked me that five minutes ago and then the five minutes after that

and that was even though she was already given dinner earlier than everyone else because she wouldn't stop asking about it, "...you've already had dinner sweetheart, what do you mean? do you want dessert, is that what you're asking?" i question, walking in a little bit more to look at the eating schedule on the edge of her bed to make sure i was doing it correctly 

"oh, yeah, dessert, that's what i meant..." she trailed off as i bit my lip and smiled as i look back up at her from her clipboard 

"...okay, well, you'll be getting it in about...three minutes by doctor kelly, is that all alright?" i ask with a smile as i see shelley smile and nod her head as i smile and breathe out

i was then moments from leaving when she asked me to stay back and for some reason, i wasn't mad. i turned back around to face her and see that her smile was no longer spread across her face anymore and, to be honest, it worried me. so, i acted upon her worry and asked what was wrong as, even though she does unintentionally annoy me with her constant ask for me, she is still my patient and truthfully, one of the sweetest i've had in ages. 

"what's wrong shelley, are you okay my darling?" i ask softly as i walk over to her bed and hover over it, placing my hand on her blanketed bed near her hand

"i...i'm scared it's gonna happen again ry ry..." she trailed off with a teary breath as my heart breaks as i gulp and my shoulders relax 

"...i know you're scared shells but, we've given you the medication and it's worked on you perfectly. i have a high intuition that you'll be perfectly fine and that you'll be discharged by the end of my shift tonight," i smiled softly and i give her a cheeky wink to make her more at ease as she giggles softly  

"you really think so ry ry?" she mumbled as i smiled and nodded my head as i actually went and grabbed her hand into mine and caressed it comfortingly 

"i know so, shells. since you were given the medication, you've been doing exceptionally well. i have no doubt in the world that you'll be out of this bed and jumping wall to wall by the time i am finished for the night. and, if i'm wrong and you have to stay for another night, you can page for me during tomorrows shift for whatever it is you need, even if it's just for a high-five, deal?" i propose as shelley gives me a confused look 

"seriously? i know you're not the biggest fan of the amount i page for you when i could ask for anyone else here ry ry. i see the agitation in your face every time you come in here and i can see how you try to hide it. it doesn't at all offend me or make me sad, it just makes me feel guilty. but, the reason i page for you specifically is that you make me feel safe and you remind me of my own daughter called ryleigh who used to be a nurse at this hospital..." shelley trailed off as my heart broke but at the same time it burnt - i seriously remind shelley of her own daughter? 

"really? i remind you of your own daughter?" i'm now the confused one as shelley tearfully nods her head 

"yes. you even look similar to her so, when i found out you were going to be my routine doctor, i knew i had to cling to you for as long i was in here for after my stroke. i haven't seen ryleigh since she ditched toronto and left back to the states, so, i really miss her. but, seeing you really makes me smile..." shelley trailed off as my heart swirled as i smiled at her 

"...aw, i'm sorry to hear about your daughter but, i'm sure she still loves you shells--" 

however, before i could even continue the conversation, i heard a sudden commotion coming from outside where the front desk and receptionist was. it also caught shelley's attention and she instantly let go of my hand, making me look at her in confusion again. 

"--you're needed, ryleigh, go! i'll be okay on my own, someone needs your assistance out there!" shelley forces me to leave as i nod my head and rush out of her room when i hear crying and chatter

but it can't be that person...why is he here? then i heard the one voice i never, ever thought i'd have to hear even step foot into this hospital.  

richard's pov 

after my friend, an old practising physician told me that rob was just having an anxiety attack and he needed to sleep it off and that not giving me the most pleasant feeling, misha was called. and after that, after misha heard what rob sounded like, he let me know that rob needed to be sent to the hospital and as soon as possible. something was not at all right with rob and i wasn't at all going to just let him fall asleep because i felt in my gut that it wasn't going to end well if i let rob fall asleep. getting into a car, not an ambulance so as not to make a scene, we made our way to the closest hospital in toronto. 

as we arrived at the hospital, i started to panic but tried to seem calm alongside jensen and misha as we waited as the receptionist tried to get rob to tell her his name. 

"...hey, umm, my buddy here is having a hard time putting words and thoughts together. i'm a little concerned but, again it could be nothing..." i speak up as the receptionist looks up and makes eye contact 

"...what's your friends name?" the receptionist asked as i spoke up for him 

"what's your name...his name is robert benedict..." i spoke up as she looked at me and then over at rob who just didn't look good at all 

"...no, i need him to talk to me," the lady asked again as rob then tried to say his name

"e...e..." however, before rob could even uselessly try to say his name, i noticed a button underneath the lady's desk that she was pressing when all of a sudden, four nurses rush over 

and, i immediately recognise one of them being ryleigh, rob's eldest daughter. 

ryleigh's pov 

hearing that alert that announces that a patient has come in with signs of them having a stroke is always terrifiying because you never truly know how bad it actually is going to be until you get to them. but, i wasn't expecting to be faced with my own dad and best friends who were his friends and castmates standing in the reception area of my stroke hospital. 

"...doctor benedict...doctor benedict..." my name was called out twice by my fellow doctor, noah before i looked up to face him as i gulped 

"...hmm...yeah...what, sorry?" i just couldn't seem to fathom nor understand why my own dad was here, he was the healthiest person i could know in my entire life

"we need you to work on the patient that has just come in, is that alright?" he spoke softly as i nodded my head and went to leve before noah grabbed my hand, giving me a worried look

"wait, are you okay?" noah then asks as i look at him, my breathing shallow as i gulp 

"that...that patient that's just come in is my...my dad..." i trail off as noah's face goes blank as he then pushes me further out of the room he had pulled me into  

"...then go! you can't cry now ry, you've got no time! go save your dad!" noah spoke with hesitation as i nodded my head and ran into the room 

running in to see what happened and two, to see what needed to be done and what stage of the stroke he was in so i could manage it properly. 

f.a.s.t

misha's pov 

the second jensen and i rushed into the hospital after richard, i knew exactly where we were. it was toronto's premier stroke centre hospital, the very same one that rob's daughter, ryleigh works at. may i say, what luck is this being the closest hospital because, from all the signs and symptoms that richard was telling me and that i was now seeing from rob with my own eyes, it really did seem like he was having a stroke. 

i was the first to notice ryleigh come down the hallway after the receptionist had sounded the button alarm from underneath her desk. however, she had to be quick and very very vigilant and make sure that no more time was wasted. all so we could have our best friend back to health again and so ryleigh could have her dad back again. 

richard was now distressed and it tore me apart as did the condition that rob was in. how and why did this happen, to him out of all people on this earth? but, i have all the faith in the world that ryleigh is going to do everything she can to make sure that this stroke does not kill or permanently damage her dad. 

ryleigh's pov 

since the alarm for dad had been sounded throughout the hospital, we had now brought him into a hospital room to run him through some tests, one of them being a cat scan to see what kind of stroke he was having and the severity of it. as, from my standpoint, it seems as though rich and misha had caught it very early on which, applause to them, because other patients that have walked through those doors in a similar situation have walked in too late. 

"doctor benedict, are you able to let me take over whilst you go outside and tell the visitors what's going on and bring them in?" doctor ryan hamilton, the other doctor who was working on my dad with me asked as i nod my head 

he knew that this was my dad as did everyone else at this point and that the people outside were his castmates and our family. so, he wanted me to do it so they felt more comfortable about the words that were being said to them. 

"of course i can hamilton. just give me a couple of minutes, tops," i spoke as i slithered out of the room as i trusted in my partner entirely that he would keep dad stable before grabbing the medication through the iv so i could then, with dad's permission, administer it to him myself 

rolling my shoulders back and standing up straight, i walked out of the room that dad was in and down the hall to the waiting room. i noticed misha, richard and jensen anxiously waiting for anything on their best friend. 

"...family of rob benedict, please follow me," not going to lie, it did sound weird having those words come out of my mouth considering it was about my dad to my family 

but, i have no regrets about being professional as the three men who i considered my uncles stood up without hesitation and rushed over. we then all made our way back to the room that dad was getting prepped for the iv placement as he kind of looked around in confusion as rich just looked up in worry. 

"is...is he okay, ry?" rich was the first to ask as i sighed and wiped the unusual patch of sweat that was forming on my palms to my nurse scrubs as i looked over to doctor hamilton who had also looked up 

"we're gonna give him some medication which is a blood clot buster through an iv. and, it's a fourteen per cent chance that it'll kill him because what's going on right now is a stroke. he has a thirty per cent chance it does nothing with a fifty-five per cent chance it will improve and reduce the damage as well as a per centage it'll cause brain damage and cause him to bleed out," i explain as i watch the worry and fear just escalate to a hundred 

"mollie..." he mumbles out mom's name, mollie, as my heart fluttered at hearing her name as it broke at the same time

"...mollie can't help you right now, dad," i tried to be as stoic as i could considering the fact that whilst i am treating my dad, i still had to be professional and that included telling him that mom isn't the person that can help him right now

"woah..." richard was quiet as i felt awful as i saw the two men who i considered my dad and uncle just look at each other as they started to crisis laugh

"...motherfucker!" rich whispered or so he thought as i smiled and shook my head

no, this was not the best time to be crisis laughing but, i guess if it was bringing light to the situation, they were doing what made themselves feel better. 

"are you wrapping his arm to give him the drug right now?" rich then turns to me as i turn to him

"i am so soon as he nods his head yes. if he was unconscious, i would have already given him the drug but, because he's conscious by law, i have to get his consent. the second he nods yes, we're pushing in the drugs and we'll find out in fourty-eight hours if it does nothing, if it helps or if it kills him," i announce as i watch rich look over at dad as he now burst out into tears and i can't help but feel awful and pain fill out my chest 

and, i can only bet that right now, without a doubt, that dad is thinking this is fucked. 

"if i don't give you the medicine, you'll keep getting worse or you'll stay like you are and that's no way to live," i spoke as dad wasn't able to speak anymore

this was after dad and rich laughed and cried for a bit when dad finally came to his decision. he nodded his head yes for me to give him the drugs. that then gives me the all-clear and i start to give him the shot of the drugs that were either going to a. do nothingb. helps him or c. kills him. administering this drug to dad was obviously the worst but best thing i could ever be doing to him. but, knowing i had three options regarding whether if he'll get better, straight up die or stay the same, i know i had to trust everything i'd learnt and the work i was doing because there was no way i could take my time on this. i should have administered this drug ten minutes ago yet, the fact i was doing it now was all that had to be done to make sure i don't wake up fourty-eight hours later to the news that could be the possible death notice of my own dad. under my own leadership and drug administeration. 

once the drug had been administered, it was now just a big waiting game as i then left the room as i got paged by my boss as i then said goodbye to rich, misha and jensen so i could then have my debrief with my team. 

rich's pov 

five minutes ago, ryleigh had administered a drug through the iv in rob's arm that gave him three options regarding whether if he'd get better or not. truly, it was horrific seeing rob go through all of this but, knowing him and the work his daughter, beautiful ryleigh was doing to help him, i had full faith that he was going to be just fine and right as rain. 

"...guys, i'm sorry to tell you this but, i'm needed by my boss so, if you guys wish, you can stay in here with dad for as long as you want. however, if something doesn't feel right or does clearly go wrong, just press that button on the side and it'll page for me straight away. you got it?" ryleigh spoke as she looked at misha, jensen and me as we nodded out heads as she smiled and then left 

"thank you ryleigh," i all but whispered as ryleigh smiled and nodded her head 

"it's all in a day's work uncle rich. i love you guys and i'll see you shortly!" she smiles as she nods her head again and leaves us to be with rob who was now eyes closed and laying on the hospital bed as the medication started to do its thing

"and now, we just wait," misha sighed as i nodded my head and wiped away the remaining tears on my cheeks as i sighed in response 

"yep, it's all we can do," i sigh as jensen then speaks up, sounding more hopeful than misha and i did

"i'm sure he'll be fine. sure, it'll take him time to recover but, no doubt that ryleigh worked her magic perfectly and he'll be right as rain after everything," jensen smiled as i turned to look at him and, it made me smile with the way he was so optimistic about rob and his possible recovery

"you really think so, jense?" i question as jensen smiles and nods his head

"i know so, just think of how many more people before her own dad that ryleigh has saved!" jensen winked as he was right, ryleigh has saved so many people and is like, one of the top doctors here in toronto for a reason

"that is true..." misha countered as he trailed off as i nodded my head in agreement

"...you're not wrong," i mumbled as i just and watched as i wondered what was going to happen to my best friend and if he'd be okay

✦❘༻༺❘✦

six months past and it seemed as though rob had recovered absolutely perfectly. he was back to talking, singing and being the comedic genius he was all at the same time. they were back in toronto for the newest convention and for once after working for so long, doctor ryleigh benedict was finally able to come and watch one. just like when she was younger before she left for nursing school. 

ryleigh was watching at the side wings as her uncles misha and rich joined her dad and his band, louden swain, just before they were to perform another song to tell the audience the story of what happened last time they were at this convention. it still boggled and haunted ryleigh that she was the one that actually had to save her dad's life in the way she had to by administering an iv and medication into his arm and not knowing what way it was going to take affect on her dad and if he'd survive or not. however, whilst misha and rich knew the story, they then decided to pull a fast one and invite ryleigh on the stage to tell her side of the story. as misha and rich had recently told the story at the las vegas con and it was still unknown that it was actually ryleigh that was the one who had ultimately, after misha and richard, saved her dad's life. 

"...but, instead of rich and myself telling the story, i think it's time we have the person who was the one who ultimately saved our friends life that day..." misha introduced as rob instantly got emotional because of course, it was his own daughter ryleigh 

however, the fans had no clue as all they had seen was a photo of ryleigh and rob at an event maybe a couple of months after he had been cleared to leave. and, in the photo, there were no clues to the fact that it was ryleigh herself that had saved rob. ryleigh then grabbed the mic from cliff and walked on stage as the crowd went insane. some even started crying as they then put the pieces of the puzzle together as they then realised that it was the very own daughter of their favourite actor/singer that saved him and nursed him back to the person he was right now. 

"...hey toronto, how are we all tonight? isn't it amazing that we have the lead singer of louden swain back?" ryleigh then causes the uproar of the conference room as rob pulls his daughter closer to him as she doesn't hesitate and moves closer 

"so, as misha and rich have maybe touched on, six months ago, in this very city in this very hotel shall we saw at this convention, my wonderful father was signing some autographs and was about to head on out for some steak with misha, rich, cliff and jensen. when, all of a sudden, he just couldn't speak anymore and his body began to sort of shut down..." ryleigh explained as the fans were all on the edge of their seats even though they knew what happened

but, hearing it from rob's daughter just made it even more suspenseful, especially when they were about to be given the shock of their lives. 

"...it's all known here that once it was realised that maybe something wasn't quite right with my dad, rich and misha rushed dad to the nearest hospital and, out of pure luck and, i'd like to say the grace of god and all the angels that the hospital turned out to be toronto's premier stroke centre hospital. the very same hospital that i work at and was on shift at that very day and time that dad was brought in. as soon as the receptionist realised that my dad couldn't even tell her his own name, straight away she was pushing the emergency button and myself along with four other doctors were deployed out. and, i was the doctor who administered the drug that ultimately became the key reason why my dad is alive. why he is on this stage able to speak, sing, laugh and move around and joke with the rest of his castmates and all of you guys, his loving fans and i..." just before ryleigh could continue anything else, the crowd roared in applause standing up for the daughter of rob as she stepped back and giggled in anxiety as she lowered the microphone as she looked over at her uncles misha and rich and her dad 

"...i had never felt so stressed and pressured at the same time in the entire time i've been a doctor here because this wasn't just my regular run of the mill patient. y'all, this was my dad. but, one thing i'll never forget that dad said was, just as i was inserting the iv into his arm so i could then later on, after getting his consent as he was still conscious, insert the drug, that he mumbled out for mollie who, for those who don't know is my mom, dad's wife..." ryleigh trails off as everyone just went silent as others gasped quietly as she then continued as she felt her dad's hand clasp hers tightly 

"...and i remember saying, direct quote, mollie can't help you right now, dad. and, it was the weirdest sensation but i knew i had to say that as the only person who could save my dad was ultimately, me," ryleigh spoke as she then turned to uncle rich

"however, let's not forget the fact that despite having other patients, ryleigh was always the only doctor who gave herself permission to take care of her dad. like, if another nurse or doctor tired to even step foot into rob's room, ryleigh would be on the verse of being aggravated she wouldn't allow them to help her," rich added in as ryleigh nodded her head as she smiled and spoke up again 

"dad, i'm so glad you were able to recover so quickly within the span of these last six months. it truly haunted me the moment i saw rich, misha and jensen in that reception area as i heard you frantically but unsuccessfully try to tell the receptionist what your name was and you just couldn't. having to tell these three guys, the percentages of whether you'd survive, stay the same or die is always the worst thing to tell the family and friends of your patient. but, because you're my dad, it hurt me more that those percentages haunted me for those whole fourty-eight hours as we waited to see whether or not you were going to survive this stroke or not..." ryleigh trailed off as rob smiled at his daughter and pulled her in for a hug 

"...i'm sorry you had to see me like that and then be the one who had to ultimately be in charge of whether or not i survived but, i'm also glad that it was you at the same time ry ry. you did an amazing job taking care of me, i love you so much baby!" rob whispered as ryleigh smiled and hugged her dad tighter 

"i love you too dad," ryleigh sighed in content as the audience squealed which made the dad and daughter giggle as misha had gotten emotional like he had done at vegas as a memory then arose in ryleigh's memory 

she then brought the mic up to her mouth 

"you can't cry now ry, you've got no time! go save your dad!"

- - - 

ok, the ending of this and the middle-ish of this wasn't as good as i thought it was going to be which is kind of saddening but, whatever i still enjoyed writing it! also, just to let you know, the hospital part where ryleigh benedict was informing rich, misha and jensen about the medication percentages and everything, were all things that rich and i think misha were told by a doctor at the stroke hospital as confirmed in the podcast that rich speight and rob benedict had done on the inside of you podcast with michael rosenbaum. 

ok bye ily xx

word count; 5455

#supernatural cast #angst with a happy ending #stroke #rob benedict x ofc daughter ryleigh benedict #jared padalecki #jensen ackles #richard speight jr #misha collins #f.a.s.t

[amberjazmyn]

🫡🫡🫡

[amberjazmyn]

Please use the read more feature on your long posts

including the long one-shots or just the masterlist? cause i've done the masterlist

[amberjazmyn]

you are my sunshine

𝓲𝓶𝓪𝓰𝓲𝓷𝓮 - you are my sunshine

𝔀𝓪𝓻𝓷𝓲𝓷𝓰𝓼 - mention of miscarriage, rainbow baby announcement, crying, sadness that turns into happiness, song lyrics (does christina perri also need a warning?)

𝓭𝓮𝓼𝓬𝓻𝓲𝓹𝓽𝓲𝓸𝓷 - with the lyrics of christina perri's "you are my sunshine" we learn about misha collins and his wife evannah collins' miscarriage that they never publically posted until now when they've gone through their grieving process and the process of them finding out and announcing their first rainbow baby which then ends with them having three kids.

𝓪𝓾𝓽𝓱𝓸𝓻'𝓼 𝓷𝓸𝓽𝓮 - i wanted to rewrite and retransform my jared padalecki miscarriage chapter for his fellow costar misha so, that is what i'm doing. however, this isn't going to be sad the entire time so, don't worry you won't be crying/sad the entire read. as always, song lyrics are italicised bold, flashbacks are italics and present time is normal font. whilst the wives of the spn actors are the same, except for misha's obviously, misha's legitmate children, west and maison, do not exist in this story.

masterlist listen to "you are my sunshine" right here!

- - -

"you are my sunshine, my only sunshine, you make me happy when skies are grey!"

savannah collins, misha collins of supernatural's wife had just been given the best news that she could have ever found out - she was pregnant with their first child. she couldn't believe that finally, she was going to become a mom and her husband, misha, was going to become a dad. 

she frantically found herself putting together a box of things to surprise misha with to let him know the amazing good news that she had just found out moments ago. just as she was finishing her set up for the surprise, she quickly set up her phone so she could film her husband's reaction when the front door opened and her husband's loud, bostonian accent reverberated throughout the house. staring at the camera with a frightful look, she waited for her boston native husband to come into the kitchen, where she had placed the surprise present for him to open. 

"good afternoon baby! i'm home!" misha's boston accent called out as savannah smiles at the camera after it first made her jump as she waits for her husband to come into the kitchen 

"hey baby, i'm in the kitchen!" savannah calls out as misha giggles as he puts his stuff down in the entryway of the house, minus his phone and walks into the kitchen to see his wife 

"hey, baby!" misha mumbles as he swoops in, not even noticing the fact that his wife was filming the both of them as he pulls her in for a hug as she chuckles 

they talk for a few minutes without misha even realising the present on the counter right in front of him nor his wife's iphone that was filming them until savannah nudges him and forces him to notice the present. 

"oh, babe, i also got you a little present," savannah forces her husband to notice the present as he chuckles, placing his phone in his hoodie pocket as he then looked down at the counter - finally noticing the white box in front of him 

"sav, babe, why? it's not my birthday or christmas or anything! why you got me a present for? fuck, please don't tell me i missed an anniversary of ours!" misha panics as he tries to remember if he had missed any anniversaries or anything as he loosened the pretty bow and opened the lid of the box 

but, in saying that though, misha was very sceptical in opening the box lid which made savannah laugh but also riddled her with anxiety that maybe, he wasn't exactly ready for a baby and to become a father. or that he even wanted to become a dad. i mean, they weren't exactly "young" anymore but they weren't completely old just yet. they were early thirties. however, all that fear and anxiety went away instantly the moment when misha just fell into savannah's embrace and immediately started to burst out into cries of happiness. she knew it was happy tears due to the way she watched her husband's face contort before he hid it in her shoulder. 

"baby, are you serious?" misha whispered as the couple hugged, misha was not able to speak any louder as savannah giggled and nodded her head

"yes, i'm absolutely serious babe, i'm pregnant!" savannah spoke softly and lovingly with excitement as misha just stayed silent as he hugged his wife tighter as she giggled 

"how far along? does it say on the, on the thing?" misha mumbled to himself as he grabbed the clearblue pregnancy test to see how long his wife was in her pregnancy when he smiled - she was around five weeks along

"you happy baby?" savannah mumbled as she giggled, misha nodding his head as he wiped his tears away as he chuckled softly 

"you're five weeks along, i'm more than happy baby! we're gonna be parents! we're going to have a little family of three!" misha spoke softly as he smiled the brightest he had ever smiled since their wedding day 

"i know, mish, it's crazy!" savannah giggled as misha then grabbed his phone to take a photo before savannah stopped him 

"what are you doing babe?" savannah giggled as she sat herself up on the kitchen counter next to the box that was used for the announcement 

"i want to post it to instagram... and tell the rest of the supernatural fam..." he trailed off like a kid as savannah giggled as she had now stopped filming on her phone

"...how about we just keep it between us, i'm already five weeks which means i'm not that far away from being twelve weeks which is when it's recommended to tell people since that's when concerns for pregnancy loss drop around this time. we only have to wait six more weeks until we can tell people, do you think you can wait for that long?" savannah explained as misha placed his phone down and nodded his head, wrapping his arms around his wife and now their little baby 

"that's absolutely fine with me babe! i can definitely wait six more weeks before telling people! but, holy crap sav! you're actually pregnant with an actual human being just chilling in you right now! we made that!" misha started to rail off as savannah laughed at her husband as she nodded her head 

" i know babe! we've actually made a full-on human that's literally growing inside of me right as we speak! just a little crazy but, i'm so excited!" savannah spoke in between bouts of laughter as misha shook his head, a big smile on his face as he hugged his wife again 

°∘❉∘°

six weeks had passed when the collins had been given the all-clear with telling people about their pregnancy. and unfortunately, supernatural, misha's tv show, were off work and filming for a couple of months and were all off in their hometowns with their own families which made it difficult to tell them in person. until savannah remembered the group chat that they had with each other and decided to tell him that way since it would be a little bit until they'd all reunite with each other so, group chat was the best way to tell them. 

spnfamily

jared, jensen, misha, gen, danneel, ruth, rob and richard

misha

jensen

wait hold up! 

jared

oh my god!! congratulations you two!! 

gen

you can't just do that and leave the chat!!! misha, savannah's actually preggers?! 

richard

duuuuuuuuuuuudddddeeee ain't no way! congratulations! that's amazing news! 

danneel

wait, sav, you've been pregnant how long?! when the fuck did this happen?! 

ruth

misha! sav! you guys i'm crying! congratulations i'm so happy for you! 

sav

awe, thank you, guys! and danneel, to answer your question, i've been pregnant for twelve weeks! when i did the test, i was five weeks pregnant and basically, misha wanted to tell everyone, and post it on social media but, i wanted to wait until now basically!

richard

omg, this is insane! so, wait, you were pregnant when we all last saw each other, basically? is that what you're saying?! 

gen

holy crap sav! you're really preggers! 

danneel 

jesus christ girl! you and misha are actually gonna be parents! 

sav

yeah, that is exactly what i'm saying rich, and i didn't even know! because as mentioned before, when i took the test, it said i was over two weeks pregnant and then when i went to my doctor and told her, she basically confirmed that i was five weeks after she had connected the dots to everything i had told her previously

rob

this has got to be an april fool's joke right?! like, this ain't no way at all that misha has knocked his wife up! 

ruth

robert! that is inappropriate! i am so sorry savannah! 

sav

sorry rob, it isn't an april fool's joke because one, it's not april and two, misha has knocked his wife up and he did a pretty damn good job of it too!

sav 

haha, ruth, it's all good, but i have to admit, reading you tell off your boyfriend over text is quite funny 

jensen 

and this is why savannah is my favourite spnwife! i'm sorry! 

jared 

here here jay! i think we all agree! 

gen

oh, absolutely jensen! i agree also! 

danneel

as do i! 

richard

oh yeah, favourite spnwife ever! 

misha

and, to end this off, i too agree in saying that sav is my favourite spnwife! 

rob

okay yep, i'm sorry! i was wrong, you guys are right! 

jared

wait, sav, now that you are twelve weeks pregnant, and you're telling us, will you be announcing it to social media or do you think you'll wait a little longer? 

sav

umm, funny thing, misha and i just had this conversation and, since we honestly had no itch to tell our followers but had the itch to tell you guys, i think misha and i will wait a little bit longer before telling everyone on social media! 

jared

oh yeah, that's absolutely fair! well, if you and misha can wait then, so can everyone else i mean, what they don't know won't hurt them! 

rob, jensen, gen, ruth and rich sent heart.

danneel

smart choice sav! but, omg, i'm still trying to believe that you're actually preggers! you're growing an actual human inside of you, right now! 

sav

 i know danneel! misha was constantly saying the same thing which would constantly make me laugh because he was right! i'm literally growing a whole ass human inside of me! 

however, not even a full two weeks after this group chat conversation, as everyone was brought together in excitement for the collins and their exciting pregnancy news, savannah's biggest and worst nightmare came true - miscarrying their baby. 

you'll never know dear, how much i love you, please don't take my sunshine away. 

only days before savannah miscarried her baby, was she singing a sweet, famous lullaby to her belly that only sported a little rounded bump. as she sang the words of christina perri's cover version of "you are my sunshine", she was sitting on the couch, her feet resting underneath her bum as she sang whilst her hands rested on her bare pregnant tummy. with her husband home from work, misha smiled as he sat down next to his wife, his head resting on her shoulder as he was the third and fourth hands to join in the rubbing/resting on the pregnant belly. 

"you'll never know how dear, how much i love you, please don't take my sunshine away," savannah sang softly to the little baby that was peacefully resting in her belly as misha smiled lovingly 

"i wonder if baby will be a boy or a girl," misha spoke softly, as not to disturb the gorgeous serenity that was his wife's singing voice and what it brought to the baby as she smiled 

"as long as baby is healthy and i'm healthy, that's all that matters babe," savannah whispered back as misha nodded his head, more than satisfied with his wife's answer 

the happy couple and their baby just rested against the couch for the rest of the night as they watched movies on netflix before the night drifted away from them and it was suddenly coming close to 11 pm - time for the collins to go to sleep. 

however, for some off reason, savannah couldn't seem to get herself to fall asleep comfortably because she was suddenly starting to feel some pain which, wasn't just worrying her but also misha. thinking she could get through the pain, savannah just tried to slowly move through it like she usually would when she'd cramp up, however, this time, a searing pain went through her whole body which led to the loudest scream to fall from savannah's mouth. this was when savannah and misha knew that this wasn't normal and that they needed to get to the hospital quickly. 

misha, who people would think in this scenario would be panicking and crying, not knowing what to do, was the complete opposite. he was calm, collected, not showing any ounce of fear or panic and calmly picked savannah up, being mindful of the stabbing pain she was in that had reduced his normally composed wife to tears, quickly via voice control, sending a text to the spnfamily group chat, letting them know. then messaged jared if he and genevieve, his wife, were able to meet up at the hospital with them, just for some extra support. the group chat was bombarded with worries and prayers whereas jared responded straight away saying he was ten steps ahead due to being the first one seeing the messages from the group chat. 

thankful for their spnfamily, savannah and misha got into their car, on their way to the hospital at 11:30 pm. then, fifteen minutes later, the collins had been given the heartbreaking news that, in fact, they had miscarried baby at just over twelve weeks. 

the other night dear, as i lay sleeping, i dreamed i held you in my arms.

savannah couldn't dare to fall asleep knowing now that she had lost her baby. she couldn't even think about sleep anymore now that all she'd dream about is holding her newborn baby with misha next to her as they both cried tears of joy, relief and content for their new child. but, that was no longer the dream that they were going to be getting in real life in nine months. in nine months, the husband and wife would probably still be crying over this loss when it came to the guessed due date. misha was broken by the fact that savannah wasn't sleeping. it broke his heart every night that whilst she laid in bed beside him, not able to fall asleep, he could fall asleep. it honestly made him feel like he wasn't grieving properly or that he had stopped grieving entirely or that he wasn't upset at all. it made him feel like he was being an awful husband for not staying awake for her whilst her brain ran wild whilst he slept like it didn't bother him. but, it did bother him. it bothered misha so much more than he allowed people to know, including savannah. every time misha closed his eyes, all he saw was the innocent little baby that was going to be his and savannah's first child, their first love. but, by the time he woke up, the image would be gone in the blink of an eye so when he closed his eyes again, the image would have changed to the moment in the hospital where the doctor had confirmed the news that was always going to haunt the couple for the rest of their lives - that they miscarried their first child. 

most times, when he knew that she wasn't paying attention or was away at work since apparently, she was fit to work again, misha would let himself cry because he knew that when his wife wasn't at home or paying attention, he knew he wouldn't get caught or be heard. since it was so easy when savannah was working, the way he'd cry when he did know that savannah was home would be to go downstairs into their office, where the room was soundproofed and he would just cry and cry and cry himself raw until he couldn't cry for the rest of the day. then, after he finished weeping, he'd emerge from the office as if everything was normal and totally fine. only to go back to sleep next to his wife and then wake up to do it all over again the very next day, depending on whether or not savannah would be working or not. he hated that he was crying himself out all on his own whilst his wife was working or when she was laying on the couch watching tv, absolutely clueless as to why he would be spending so long in the office or wondering why he slowly stopped telling her how his day went when she was at work. misha silently hoped that one night, he left the office door open on a day that he knew savannah wouldn't working and had her hear him cry and hoped he did because, the last time he cried over the miscarriage, he "forgot" to close the door to the music studio and savannah had heard him. rushing down the stairs and down the hallway to the office when she heard crying and was concerned. so, in worry for her husband, savannah called out her husband's name, expecting to hear a response, like "just a minute babe" or "i'm finishing this book, just a sec" but, all she got instead was a weakened sob. it had obviously come from her husband as they were the only ones in their house but, it broke savannah's heart. and it really made her think - how long had misha been crying on his own on the couch and in the office about the miscarriage when she'd be at work or when she was so engrossed in her own grief about their loss? 

"mish, babe, you okay?" savannah whispered softly, resting herself against the door frame as she could tell that misha was trying his best to calm himself down but wasn't able to as another sob rocked his body 

she spent two minutes resting against the door frame, hearing the whimpers and sobs that misha tried to control, no realisation that his wife was right there against the door watching him cry. however, two minutes was too long as she knew she couldn't stand by any longer as her husband continued to cry, not able to calm himself down. savannah couldn't believe that she hadn't realised until tonight that misha had been crying and grieving all on his own. she was annoyed at the fact that he was doing this when he knew that she wasn't paying attention or at work but she was never annoyed at her husband because it wasn't his fault that he was crying alone and she was mad at the situation, not him. however, misha couldn't cry on his own anymore and savannah wouldn't allow herself to be ignorant of it anymore. she had to make herself known to her husband and make sure that he knew she was there for him and that she wasn't ever going to let him cry and grieve on his own anymore.

to gain her husband's attention, savannah knocked on the side of the door as she heard her husband's sobs as he begged the oxygen in his lungs to let him breathe, but wasn't able to due to the amount of crying he'd been doing. savannah walked in without a second to think, knowing that she now needed to get her husband to breathe normally again and to also slow down his tears for they weren't going to make his panic attack any better. or possibly make him sick, maybe not physically but it was for sure going to make him dizzy and maybe a slight bit nauseous if he kept going. 

immediately, savannah got down to the floor to her knees, identical to misha and pulled him closer to her body to see if her normal breathing pattern could get misha breathing back to normal. holding him close, savannah had one hand tight around his back with the other one lightly fluffing his hair as a way to calm him down. 

it wasn't until an entire hour later that misha was no longer audibly sobbing and only had tears slip down his cheeks as he sat with savannah, their backs against the office wall with his head in her lap as savannah brushed her fingers through his scruffy hair. 

"how long have you been doing this babe? why didn't you tell me?" savannah asked softly as she continued to brush her fingers through her husband's hair as he sniffled

"every night since we lost the baby... i-i guess i didn't tell you because i didn't want you to worry about me because you needed to focus on yourself and your own recovery as well as being back at work. so, i-i guess i just thought that if i did it in here when you were at home and then in the lounge room when you were at work, you wouldn't worry about me..." misha trailed off, his voice breaking as savannah's heart broke hearing that 

"...mish, you know you could've cried with me, we always have cried together until we lost baby and that just stopped. i've already focused on myself and my recovery, i am now worried because you were all on your own as you cried for all this time. you didn't need to hide away in here when i was at home and nor did you have to do it alone when i was working. you wouldn't have made me cry or feel worse if i heard you crying if that was your main concern. i would have gotten my arse off the couch and i would have been right here. please, don't run and hide away next time you need to cry, okay?" savannah whispered as she caressed misha's cheek, playing with his hair to distract him as he nodded his head, another tear slipping down his cheek as savannah caught it with her finger as he chuckled softly 

"mhm, i know," misha mumbled shyly as savannah smiled softly at her grieving husband

"then why didn't you and, tell me the truth babe, the full truth," savannah spoke softly, not in a pushy matter but with sensitivity and misha appreciated it 

"you were the one that carried baby for twelve weeks when we lost them. i-i just thought that because you're the mom and the one that's pregnant that i shouldn't be so upset about it. so, i guess i was just embarrassed about crying over the loss then i would over crying something else..." misha trailed off as savannah pouted softly as she cuddled her husband closer with an extra tight squeeze 

"...oh, honey, no. just because i carried the baby, doesn't mean you can't grieve and be upset over the loss either. it wasn't just my child that i lost, mish, baby was yours too. it was ours. sure, you couldn't and won't ever feel the physical pain that a miscarriage brings and you will never be able to experience it but, that doesn't mean you can't grieve and cry over the loss of what was going to be your child. invalidating your own feelings to be mindful of mine is not okay sweetheart. once again, i'll remind you, you're allowed to cry and be vulnerable. whilst you're a leo, it's well-known how much of a crybaby you normally are and that is okay. you are allowed to cry misha because this baby was also yours and you also deserve to miss the baby and grieve over it," savannah spoke soothingly as misha nodded his head and sniffled 

"thanks, babe," he muttered softly as savannah smiled, nodding her head as she scratched the top of his head, making him smile and groan with delight at the relief her scratches were giving him 

"your welcome sweetheart," savannah smiled as by this time, it was already close to two in the morning so, it was decided that that night for the first time, savannah was finally going to close her eyes and fall asleep because she had truly exhausted herself out whilst misha was also knackered from all of the crying 

when i awoke, dear, i was mistaken so i hung my head and i cried

after a couple of hours of sleep, savannah and misha woke up and, just like she imagined, she dreamt of holding their little baby so, she hung her head and she cried. and just like the way she was there for him late that night, misha was there as he held his wife tightly as it was now her turn to cry over their shattering loss. although savannah didn't cry for nearly as long as misha did, she was still finally also allowing herself to fall asleep even though she knew she'd dream about baby and then wake up to then cry, she knew she was always going to have misha there beside her to make sure that she'd never cry on her own like he had been doing for the longest time. 

whispering comforting words and sweet nothings to his wife, misha held her as tightly as he could so he could make sure that she knew that, just like she had promised him, she wasn't alone in this sadness and grief of their baby. 

for the collins, it took them about three to four weeks of regular crying after waking up in the mornings before it stopped and were able to go to sleep without dreaming of the baby and waking up in tears because of it. they loved that and called it progress in their grieving and loss journey. the supernatural family had also welcomed the couple back with open arms when it was time for supernatural to return to work and promotion for the filming of their new season. it was obvious though when the cast reunited that they were extremely happy and excited to be reunited with each other again and, the same could have been said with savannah, genevieve, danneel and the other women involved with spn. 

"sav, how are you and misha going after the loss? you guys tried at it again, are you just waiting until it feels right, are you just not trying?" genevieve questioned as she, savannah and the rest of the ladies waited in the small waiting room whilst the husbands and guys did some blocking 

"we're going great thanks, gen, umm, we've had a lot of sex as honestly, losing baby wanted me to try even harder for a kid. so, we've decided that we're going to not actively try but not use any protection and just hope that a positive will come at some point," savannah was confident and all smiles as she explained that to genevieve, danneel and ruth who was not needed in front of the camera currently

which not just shocked them but made them all proud of her as when they spoke over facetime (mainly genevieve and savannah), the group couldn't even say certain words like "loss", "sex", and "baby" because it would get too triggering for the grieving girl, reducing her to tears but, not anymore it wasn't 

"sav, that's amazing! so, you still getting your period then?" danneel then spoke up, the other girls moving closer so no one could hear the four of them as savannah giggled 

"no...i've got a few tests that i'm gonna take today so, i'm hoping that what i think is happening is going to happen..." savannah trailed off as the ladies were shocked, they couldn't believe that their best friend was most likely pregnant again 

you are my sunshine, my only sunshine, you make me happy when skies are grey.

the news of savannah's second pregnancy was the best news that she could have ever gotten after that day on set for supernatural with the rest of the ladies and cast. whilst it did give her a huge amount of deja vu of their first pregnancy and ultimately, their heartbreaking loss of the baby, the biggest emotion she felt was excitement and happiness. she was over the moon with the three tests that she held all saying that she was pregnant. and the best part about it was that unlike last time was that, she had gone through her first trimester of being pregnant without even really noticing it. meaning that she was at thirty weeks pregnant and only now just finding out. 

savannah squealed in excitement as she looked at the three pregnancy tests in front of her whilst her midwife could be heard giggling excitedly over the phone. all of the tests said "positive" with her midwife confirming that she was already thirty weeks pregnant and into the start of the second trimester. knowing that she no longer was in the danger zone like last time, she wanted to surprise misha again but, this time it had to be better. and better she did! this time, she upped her game and decided to have a special little helper to tell misha. 

announcing the news to misha was probably the most exciting thing ever. just like the first time, he came home, she had set up her iphone to film his reaction as she set out the letterboard announcement for him to be told as she waited. 

"sav, i'm home! where you at babe?" misha calls out as savannah giggles softly 

"in the kitchen babe, i have something for you!" savannah calls back out which makes misha rush into the kitchen when he stops when he notices what was resting on the counter waiting for him 

it took misha a couple of minutes to realise but the second he saw the ultrasound photo, it finally clicked in his head again that it was real and that savannah was pregnant again. overwhelmed with happiness, his knees buckled and he dropped, his hand gripping the counter so he wouldn't fall and he broke down into tears as savannah smiled, giggling softly. joining her husband, she brought him close as they rejoiced together in the fact that they were getting their rainbow baby. crying into his wife's embrace, misha couldn't believe that he was going to be a dad. not really caring whether it was a boy or a girl, all he cared about was the fact that his wife was already over the first trimester and that they finally had a fair chance of having a healthy and successful pregnancy together.  

immediately, just like the first time, with some reassurance from the midwife that it was okay, they told the rest of the supernatural family and even better reactions came through over the first time. due to the newest baby being a rainbow baby, there was a lot more happy crying as their first reaction to the news which, seemed to be the best but common reaction when savannah and misha told someone. the best reaction, however, had to of come from jared and genevieve. they were told separately after jensen, danneel, ruth, rob and richard had been told. misha told genevieve with danneel with them and savannah told jared with jensen, rob, ruth and rich with them. both of the padalecki's cried as they rejoiced that finally, their best friends and family were becoming parents after the loss of their first baby. 

it was just a week after the start of their second trimester that the collins finally decided that not only would they start to post and announce their rainbow baby but they'd also talk about the miscarriage they suffered a couple of months earlier. 

liked by savannahcollins, jaredpadalecki, jensenackles, genpadalecki, ruthie_connell and 179,568k others 

misha around five months before our rainbow baby was conceived, savannah had gotten pregnant with our first baby. we were absolutely overjoyed as were our family and friends. the second photo was when i found out about our first baby. savannah had obviously thrown this together whilst i was at work as it was when we were at our house in vancouver and, she whipped this up just in time to surprise me with it when i came home. i was the happiest i had ever been, savannah had filmed the entire surprise and i was overjoyed with the news that she was pregnant. since sav found out she was pregnant at five weeks, we only needed to wait six weeks before telling our family and friends about the news. and the first people we told after our parents or maybe even before telling our parents, we told our supernatural family through the group chat we had since the cast and show had been off from work for a couple of months. they were all so excited and rejoiced with us until, not even a full two weeks later into savannah's pregnancy, we went to bed late one night after savannah sang to her stomach that just as we were about to fall asleep, sav felt an excruciating pain that reduced her to screams that truly i never want to hear again. immediately, i knew something wasn't right and, with genevieve and jared ten steps ahead of us and waiting for us at the hospital, we arrived at 11:30 in the evening only to find out fifteen minutes after at 11:45 that we had miscarried and lost the baby. it honestly broke my heart more than i'd ever like to think or admit it did. for the entire time after, i would cry alone in the soundproof office when sav was upstairs or in the lounge room when i knew sav would be at work and most certainly wouldn't hear me. at this time, at night, sav refused to sleep because if she did sleep, she knew she'd dream about the baby and then would wake up the next morning and just cry. and this was something that she didn't want to become a habit of hers as mine had which was unbeknownst to her at the time. that was until i "forgot" to close the door to the office and broke down crying, gathering sav's attention. we then cried together for the next two to three weeks in the mornings after waking up before we just slowly started to be able to wake up and be happy and not cry over the loss of our baby. and then, just a week ago, i got the best surprise of my life (deja vu?) and found out that for the last thirty weeks, savannah had been pregnant for a second time. and this time, it's for real since savannah is now in her second trimester and we're about to become parents!

view all 78,362k comments

savannahcollins that day i told you about this new pregnancy, i really did think i was going to have to restart your heart because of how much you were crying, i genuinely thought you weren't breathing. but, i am so glad we finally got to share this new pregnancy alongside the pain of the miscarriage 

misha savannahcollins in all honesty, i thought the same thing at one point! but, i am so ready to watch you and our child grow throughout this pregnancy babe! 

jaredpadalecki i'm sorry but, i am still in tears over this! and to tell us just before going on camera to film too! holy crap! 

misha jaredpadalecki maybe it wasn't the smartest and most efficient time and place to tell you but we genuinely couldn't hide it from you and genevieve anymore! 

jensenackles congratulations again you two! you'll be the best parents ever! 

misha jensenackles oh thank you jensen! that means a lot 

genpadalecki still screaming over this news omg! also, i am so sorry misha if i screamed in your ears too loudly, i was just so excited haha

misha genpadalecki i think i can still hear you come to think of it gen! and don't worry, i can still hear in both ears so you didn't scream too loudly 

ruthie_connell seeing the reactions of the others to the news was honestly the best part about the whole thing! 

misha ruthie_connell i know! it felt so cheeky to tell them whilst you and the others all knew! 

liked by misha, danneelackles512, robenedict, dicksp8jr, cw_supernatural and 882,512k others

savannahcollins before i got pregnant with misha and i's second baby, about five months before, i was pregnant with our first baby. however, it was obviously not the right time as heartbreakingly, at around twelve/thirteen weeks, we lost it and i miscarried. of course, misha and i were both devastated but, there is a reason why we're only talking about our miscarriage now alongside our new pregnancy. that's because the general rule of thumb is to wait until around the twelve-week mark because that is generally when the worry of miscarrying and pregnancy loss is at its least likely to happen. and for those entire three months after, we grieved, the first two were the worst. those first two months were the months that we cried separately and then cried together after waking up from dreaming of our baby. but, now that i'm at the beginning of my second trimester and have the blessing of being pregnant again, we feel comforted and like we're strong enough to finally speak up about our miscarriage. the first photo is the surprise that i put together to tell misha that we were pregnant again and the second photo was from when misha, myself, jared and genevieve were at the hospital and found out about the miscarriage. i had to stay in the hospital a little bit longer than the four of us liked but, it was just to keep an eye on me considering i was experiencing a lot more pain than what was normal so they had to keep me in for supervision and the photo was taken by jared. despite the fact that in the photo, misha and i aren't crying or looking devastated, we were sleeping because it was all we could do. we were knackered to the point where for the first couple of days, we just slept but, it wasn't until the third day that i knew i wouldn't be able to sleep any longer because i would dream about the baby we had just lost. i would stay awake throughout the night because if i did fall asleep, i'd dream about the baby and then i'd wake up only to start crying which was something i was determined not to do. i didn't want to be the mother who miscarried and just cried about the loss every day. even though i knew that was totally acceptable and more than okay, it just wasn't the mother i wanted to be. however, it was until i heard misha cry in the office one day when i was at home from work that i realised that for the entire month, nearly two, he had been crying all on his own in the office when i was home and in the lounge room when i was at work and went to sleep whilst i laid awake in our shared bed. that was when i finally realised that misha was also grieving and that we couldn't do it on our own. it then took us another three to four weeks of crying every morning before we could wake up without crying. and now i'm thirty weeks and two days pregnant and baby is as healthy as their older sibling was. misha and i are extremely excited to be parents again and it's all we can think about. now that i've passed all the dates of the possible miscarrying dangers, i'll now be posting my bumpdates and updating you all about the pregnancy. we are genuinely so excited and cannot wait to introduce our baby to you all and i'm sure baby can't wait either. thank you all for the love and support you guys have given us over these few months even though we left you guys in the dark. it truly means so much to know that you guys still love and support us. 

view all 78,34k comments

misha i am so excited about baby two! you are going to be an amazing mam, sav and i can already tell 

savannahcollins misha awe, babe, you are so sweet! you are going to be an amazing dad! 

danneelackles512 i'm so proud of you two for not giving up just because you guys lost the first baby. i cannot wait to watch baby grow inside you, my love! 

savannahcollins danneelackles512 thank you dee! and i cannot wait for little baby to grow either! 

robenedict that photo of you in the hospital after you miscarried and was sent to the group chat via jared is always going to haunt me but, just knowing that the next time you're there, is when you'll be giving birth just takes away all the fear 

savannahcollins robenedict oh absolutely robbie, that photo is a photo i never thought would ever have to be seen, taken and then seen again. and i agree, the next time i'll be at the hospital will no doubt be the best day of my life 

dicksp8jr congratulations sav and misha! you guys really deserve a family! cannot wait to watch you on this journey sav, you and misha will be perfect parents! 

savannahcollins dicksp8jr awe, thank you rich! that means so much! 

cw_supernatural so close to getting our little football team! come on now! 

savannahcollins cw_supernatural jensen, i thought you were told to stop logging into the supernatural instagram

you'll never know dear how much i love you, please don't take my sunshine away

a little over eight months later, savannah had given birth to a very healthy little boy, oakley dmitri collins. oakley was misha and savannah's pride and joy and was loved by everyone. but especially by his supernatural uncles and aunties and that was always shown since he was constantly being spoilt. but, all the toys, clothes and superficial things he was being given didn't seem to faze the little surfer dude as all he cared about now was the fact that he was going to be an older brother for a third time. and yes, you did hear that correctly, savannah and misha were bringing their third and final cherub into the world after a little over a year ago had introduced their second little boy, tristan brooks collins into the world before falling pregnant with their third baby. i mean, i think the whole goal of the supernatural family was to have an even amount of children between all the three main cast and, misha seemed to round it off now with his third kid on its way. especially since jared and jensen had three kids, jensen with two girls and a boy and jared with two boys and one girl, it only seemed fitting that the same thing happened to misha and savannah and, it did. finally, a beautiful baby girl completed the collins family. the photo that savannah posted to announce that she was pregnant with her baby girl was a photo of when she was heavily pregnant since she had already given birth to their new baby. she decided that instead of how she announced oakley and tristan's pregnancies to the world that she'd wait until maternity photos had been taken and then give birth to her daughter to announce that she and misha had a little girl. even though misha and jared and jensen had constantly talked and celebrated over it during the current season they were finishing, misha and savannah still wanted to post about their little girl since it had been a few weeks to a month since giving birth to her. 

liked by misha, jaredpadalecki, danneelackles512, genpadalecki, cw_supernaturaland 881,43k others

savannahcollins geneva savannah collins, we are so blessed to have finally met you after waiting for you for so long. oakley and tristan are so excited to meet you i think they're being a lot more impatient than mommy and daddy are. these photos are probably the sweetest, funniest and most tear-jerking photos i have in my camera roll. the first two, i was still pregnant with little geneva and, the other two, she was brought earthside and we couldn't be more blessed that she's finally here. a little march, water baby, exactly like her mommy. the third photo is misha and me with little gen, photo courtesy of our kids' uncle jared. the photos you may see later are of the two boys meeting geneva for the first time because it is quite the adorable moment. geneva savannah, you are so loved by so many my little ocean baby. i am so blessed, as is your daddy, your big brothers, aunties, uncles and cousins that you have finally joined our family. i have been waiting for you, my little ocean girl, for so long that when daddy and i found out we were pregnant with you, we jumped for joy. oakley and tristan also jumping for joy when they found out they were getting a baby sister. tristan especially loves the fact that he finally gets to be an older brother after being the baby. we love you forever, geneva savannah. 

view all 34,56k comments

misha ok, well shit babe, you made me cry all over again! 

savannahcollins misha sorry babe! but look how cute our daughter is!!

jaredpadalecki i still cannot believe that you finally have a little girl! 

savannahcollins jaredpadalecki i don't think misha can either, jared! 

danneelackles512 i still cannot believe jensen, jared, gen and i got to meet her! and that photo of you, misha and geneva is just beautiful

savannahcollins danneelackles512 i know dee! that photo is just way too much for my heart to handle

genpadalecki oh my god! i still cannot believe that geneva savannah is finally here! so glad we got to meet her!

savannahcollins genpadalecki isn't she just gen? and i can't either, geneva is just gorgeous and i'm so glad you and jared got to meet her!

cw_supernatural  congratulations savannah, misha and to oakley and tristan! geneva is gorgeous! 

savannahcollins cw_supernatural crap, now i have no idea who commented this!

liked by savannahcollins, jaredpadalecki, jensenackles, robenedict, dicksp8jr and 882,41k comments

misha everyone say hi to geneva savannah collins! she's baby number three and our daughter! oakley and tristan are a little too obsessed with her at the moment but, honestly, we're just glad we've completed our small little family and we're just relieved that the two boys love their baby sister. the first photo is of savannah, pregnant with geneva at the beach with tristan on her shoulders, i had oakley with me so that's why he wasn't in the photo and, i just thought it was too good for me to not post. the second photo is of me, sav and geneva not too long after geneva arrived into the world and i think it's very easy to see that we were still so shocked that we were blessed with a little baby girl. the third photo is of tristan and geneva and it's just absolutely adorable and the most recent photo that's been taken. and the last photo is of oakley and geneva which is another recent photo of geneva with her brothers. we love you so much, geneva savannah, thank you for completing the collins family.

view all 192,34k comments

savannahcollins lordy lord, there are so many photos of oakley and tristan with geneva that at this point, i think that's all i have in my camera roll right now. but, that's only because i keep on taking photos of them together. 

misha savannahcollins my camera roll is the same and i am not complaining! we make some very cute kids! 

jaredpadalecki i'm going to cry omg, even just looking at these photos, it's insane how quickly geneva has grown and she's not even a full month old yet! 

misha jaredpadalecki speak for yourself, mate! i thought having two little boys would have made me all the more emotional but no, the moment sav and i found out geneva was a girl, i was gone and it was as though i was the one that was pregnant! 

jensenackles this is lovely, misha! geneva is gorgeous and growing so quickly! jj, zeppelin and arrow cannot wait to see little geneva again! they are so excited! 

misha jensenackles i know, she's literally mom's twin! and the boys and geneva are getting excited to see their cousins as well! 

robenedict i can't stop looking through the photos that you and sav have sent to us of geneva! she's just too gorgeous to look away! 

misha robenedict that's basically me every single day, i just can't stop looking at her and holding her! i genuinely still cannot believe i have a little girl 

dicksp8jr oh bless, she is a beauty, misha! you and sav really have made the most gorgeous-looking kids! i cannot wait to just squish geneva's little cheeks! 

misha dicksp8jr isn't she just, richard?! and i know, i said the same thing and, i squish her cheeks all the time and even then i need to do it more 

what originally started off for the collins as a heartbreaking miscarriage turned into them having a gorgeous little family of five with their three beautiful kids, oakley, tristan and geneva alongside their supernatural family and their kids. 

savannah and misha's sunshine was no longer taken away from them. 

- - - 

i loved rewriting this but, i do apologise for the fact it was a very sad start but i am glad that it got to have a happy ending. i would love to do a little mini-series with misha and savannah and their three kids but, at the same time, i do love it when i include the real-life kids of the supernatural cast. i'll compromise and maybe switch between the two lol. 

ok ily bye xx

wc; 8681

#supernatural cast #misha collins #angst with a happy ending #jared padalecki #jensen ackles #rob benedict #richard speight jr #ruth connell #genevieve padalecki #danneel ackles #ofc savannah collins

[amberjazmyn]

you're everything

𝓲𝓶𝓪𝓰𝓲𝓷𝓮 - you're everything 

𝔀𝓪𝓻𝓷𝓲𝓷𝓰𝓼 - wedding, happy crying, jensen & louden swain singing at her wedding, callie making jared cry 

𝓭𝓮𝓼𝓬𝓻𝓲𝓹𝓽𝓲𝓸𝓷 - callie and jared are at their wedding reception and, to surprise her husband, callie decided that she'd get jensen & louden swain to sing their couple song as flashbacks of their entire relationships also are intertwined. 

𝓪𝓾𝓽𝓱𝓸𝓻'𝓼 𝓷𝓸𝓽𝓮 - this was inspired by my favourite michael buble song, everything so as you could've guessed, lyrics will be in bold italics, flashbacks in italics and the wedding itself in the normal font. i also recommend listening to everything on repeat whilst reading this cause it'll set the vibe and make it cuter. 

masterlist listen to "everything" by michael buble right here!

- - - 

"you're a falling star, you're the get-away car. you're the line in the sand when i go too far." 

no one expected callie padalecki to surprise her new husband during their wedding reception. most especially jared himself. callie wanted to give her husband the best wedding present and, the only thing she thought that was special enough was for her and jensen and louden swain to sing their couple song, everything by michael buble. that song was probably the most important song in their relationship. the amount of times the couple would hear this song whenever they'd go somewhere was comedic at this point. so, that was when they decided to make it their couple song since they were always hearing it.

jared and callie couldn't help their laughter as they stood at their autograph tables. they were at dallascon about to do autographs when everything by michael buble started to play over the speakers. throughout their dating lives, as they were now engaged, the amount of times they had heard this song was a crazy amount. it was now their couple song for that reason because it started to become a staple in their relationship and they'd hear it everywhere.  

then, all of a sudden, the couple got up from their tables and they just started to dance. jensen, misha and mark sheppard all watch with smiles on their faces at the young couple who were just clearly enjoying themselves as their couple song just happened to play over the loudspeakers.

just to make it even better, callie decided to sing the lyrics to her fiancé as they danced together, just having the time of their lives together

"...you're a falling star, you're the get-away car. you're the line in the sand when i go too far..."

"you're the swimming pool on an august day. and you're the perfect thing to say." 

it was a nice summer's day in august when it was decided that jared was going to invite his girlfriend, callie and the rest of their costars over to his house for a pool day. everyone had said yes so, it hadn't taken the group of ten (rob, jason, jensen, misha, callie, evangeline, evannah, mark sheppard and richard) more than ten minutes to all arrive at jared's house for a pool day.

this was also the first time that callie had worn a bikini in front of the entire group that wasn't just jared. she had been so scared for so long but, jared had told her that she looked absolutely gorgeous that she trusted her boyfriend that nothing she wore was going to change that fact.

and, it turns out callie didn't have to worry about anything. the second the girls, evangeline and evannah had seen her, they all fawned in excitement at their friend and they all asked her where she got her bikini's from. she then took a moment after telling the girls where her bikinis came from to look at jared who gave her the sweetest smile ever and blew her a kiss. making her blush, that's how she knew she needed to marry jared. he was the perfect thing she needed when her judgement was clouded and she just needed someone else's opinion on something.

the group of ten were having the most amount of fun they could haev ever had together. it was totally uncommon for not just all ten of them to all be on the same vacation schedule but all be in austin, texas together at the same time since they weren't all living in texas together unlike jared, jensen and their girlfriends were. however, it seemed as though this august summer day, they all were and it just turned out perfectly.

jared, jensen amd misha were chucking their girlfriends into the pool as their cheerful screams and giggles filled the entire backyard of jared's austin farmhouse. hearing those giggles and screams gave the utmost joy to the three guys as well as the rest of the group. it was obvious how in love they all were and it truly felt like they were a family and that they were just a bunch of overgrown children that just happened to be adults. they never seemed to get bored of acting childish when they were all together in a group.

the group stayed until around eight pm when they all decided that after one more late-night swim that they would start to leave. jason, rob, misha, mark, richard and evannah had all left so it was only the last four, jared, jensen and their two girlfriend's callie and evangeline. they all sat together outside just to dry off as they took the longest in the pool after the other six had left as they happily sat in silence to think about how great of a day they all had had together.

"...today was an amazing day. it was a successful day, don't you think babe?" jared whispers into callie's shoulder as jensen and evangeline watched on from the other side

"it really was a great day, babe. we should do this more often as this group of ten. i still cannot believe that we were all in austin though at the same time like, that never happens!" callie smiled as she fiddled with jared's fingers as he smiled, jensen and evangeline agreeing

"it for sure was. i still can't believe that either. i was for sure thinking that rob at least would've got back to la for a bit for certain!" evangeline spoke up, callie immediately agreeing with her best friend 

the best friends continued to laugh and make jokes together until was time for jensen and evangeline to go home since an early day was on the horizon for the couple. jared and callie then also walked back inside of their farmhouse to continue their winddown in their living space together. changing into some more comfy clothes, jared gave his girlfriend one of his football jersey's, they sat together on the couch, their legs intertwined as they watched some late-night movies before falling asleep in the positions they started in.

"and you play it coy but it's kinda cute. ah, when you smile at me you know exactly what you do." 

it was well known that whenever jared smiled, it lit up an entire room because he knew exactly the power of his smile and how powerful it truly was. however, he'd always be coy and act shy about it as if he had no idea how much everyone adored his smile. callie found it cute how shy and coy jared would become after he got complimented for his smile. because he knew that she knew how crazy it drove her whenever he smiled. it wasn't hard to figure out that callie adored her husband's smile. whenever the opportunity arose, callie always took time out of her day to let everyone, far and wide, know how much she loved her husband's smile. it never took a genius to figure it out.

callie watched her husband as he shyly smiled at his seat, watching his wife, best friend and a band that also had more of his best friend's in it, sing on the stage in front of him which was probably his favourite sight to see. besides acting together, whenever jared got to see his wife sing alongside their friends, it brought him a different kind of joy than acting. it was obvious that if callie wasn't an actress, callie would love to have a record label, albums out, and be doing around the world tours non-stop.

"...your smile is absolutely gorgeous babe, have i ever told you that?" callie speaks softly, biting her lip as she caressed her boyfriend's face as they rested together in the white, crisp hotel sheets after a long convention day as jared giggled softly

"yes, you tell me that every second of every day, every chance you get. and i love you, even more, every day for it!" jared smiles shyly as he rolls over to see his girlfriend's face, making her giggle slightly

"i love you most! besides, why do you get so shy about getting complimented on your smile? it's truly the best thing about you that i can see every singel day. i men, your entire face is gorgeous but, it was truly your smile that made me fall in love and want to date you straight away. also the fact that you've got one of the best personalities i've ever seen also..." callie trailed off as she suddenly became tired that her hand had started to limply fall against jared's face, making him chuckle

"...you tired baby girl? you can go to sleep, it's okay!" jared whispered, his texan accent strong as callie tried her hardest, after hearing jared chuckle at her exhaustion and the soft smack to his face, to stay awake as she smiled

"you sure?" callie muttered sleepily as jared smiled, hugging his girlfriend closer

"i'm positive darlin', we had a long day today, you deserve to sleep!" jared whispered as callie smiled into her boyfriend's embrace

"'kay, goodnight," she mumbled as she slowly fell into the best slee she was ever going to get during convention week and she was grateful for it and it was all because of her boyfriend and his to-die-for smile

"baby don't pretend that you don't know it's true. cause you can see it when i look at you."

everyone giggled as jared nodded his head at this lyric that callie and jensen sang together at jared. although jared loved to pretend he didn't know the amount of control his smile had on people, he knew it was true because he could see it when callie looked at him. it always drove the couple crazy when the other looked at them. it always made the other flustered and get all nervous around each other because they literally turned into two teenagers in love around one another. but, that was the beauty of their relationship and now that they were married, they knew it was only going to get better that they were going to stay as lovesick teenagers together.

in all honesty, it still shocked jared that today had happened, that he had married the love of his life. throughout everything that was happening during the wedding reception, he couldn't help but just look all around him as he saw his best friends in the entire world as his groomsmen, some of them onstage right now in the band and as his wife's bridesmaids. he was feeling an abundance of joy right now as his family and wife's family all sat together as they watched their daughter/daughter-in-law sing for their son/son-in-law at their wedding which was the happiest day of their life.

jared moved to the song as he kept direct eye contct with his wife who did the same. it was clear how in love the padalecki's were with one another. even a blind rat could feel the love that the couple had for each other as it wasn't rocket science by any means.

"and in this crazy life, and through these crazy times, it's you, it's you, you make me sing." 

and it was true, no matter how crazy life got for the couple, it was always jared that made callie sing in times where she felt like she couldn't. it made jared's heart light up whenever he heard callie sing, she sang so beautifully. whether it was this song by michael buble or heaven by bryan adams, it was always jared that could convince callie to sing whenever life felt crazy.

as she, jensen and rob all sang and as jared listened and danced around, the memory of when callie first sung at a supernatural convention seeped through both of their heads at the exact same time. however, it was a memory so extensive that it was never shared with anyone that was outside of the orion concert hall in rome, italy 2016. it was the year after jared had his breakdown and had returned back to jibcon which meant that it was a very emotional weekend. so, due to how emotional it was, it was a memory that was rarely spoken about outside of the jib convention. this means that this memory will not be shared in flashback form as callie wanted to concentrate and get through her favourite couple song without crying. it also seemed as though jared didn't want to share this memory either because he also didn't want to cry any more than he already had today.

"you're every line, you're every word, you're everything." 

jared knew how special he was to his wife. he knew all too well that he was his girlfriend's entire world so, he never took that for granted. he never could because then that would make him greedy and selfish and, that wasn't the person he was. he was always someone who desired to be selfless and give to those who needed him. and, that is who he is. he always gives himself to everyone but, sometimes, he gives too much of himself. but, that's what callie's for. whilst jared means so much to callie, she also acknowledges that she needs to be everything that jared needs, just like he is everything that she needs. they were both every line, every word, everything.

"you're a carousel, you're a wishing well, and you light me up when you ring my bell." 

now, this for sure could be taken in a sense of umm, you know what. however, it just makes jared and callie laugh every single time. i mean, if you really wanted the couple to take this lyric seriously, callie would occasionally use jared as a playground just like a child would use their parents (usually their dad) as their playground but, she would also use him as a wishing well where she'd be granted all of her wishes. whic, would then at the drop of a hat (not a ring of my bell) light her up inside because of how happy she was when her wishes came true. of course, it seemed childish but, that was something callie didn't really get to have due to the copious amount of trauma and abuse she suffered growing up. so, when it did come to callie acting "childish" it was never something she was offended by when itr was asked during a convention by a fan or just by a random person that walked past.

callie watched with a bright smile as she saw what was left of her family which were her uncle and aunt on her dad's side which was "in all honesty) the only side of the family she had a relationship with and then the rest of her siblings as they all mingled with jared. her aunt and uncle, who she actually called mom and dad, were on either side of jared as they talked with big smiles on their faces as every couple minutes, laughter would ensue and, it just made her heart burst. she was glad that they were jared's father and mother in law because they really were the only two fit for that job. they absolutely adored jared and jared absolutely adored them and it was a match made in heaven, in true honesty.

"you're a mystery, you're from outer space, you're every minute of my every day." 

everyone squealed in excitement, including callie when jared rushed on stage to join his wife as he was getting reckless, wanting to dance with his wife so badly. thankfully, louden swain and jensen were still there singing background the entire time so if the moment was to ever come up, they were going to take over the rest of the song.

she giggled, the mic picking it up as jared pulled her away so he could get her do dance with her. thankful she was wearing a slip dress, it was easier to dance in so jared nor callie had to worry about tripping hazards or ruining it.

just because she was away from the microphone, that didn't mean that callie had stopped singing. whilst jensen was the one being heard singing on the microphone as rob joined in for background vocals, callie's voice was the only one jared was hearing.

that was until he decided to join in on the next verse, which was callie and jared's favourite part of the song and it showed as they danced to it with the most amount of energy possible.

"and i can't believe, uh, that i'm your man, and i get to kiss you, baby, just because i can!" 

jared jokingly sang to his wife, making her giggle as the crowd cheered as jared then dipped his wife. only to kiss her in the most glorious way as the smile on her face could have cured all the diseases and evil in the world. her laughter could be heard from miles away as the wedding guests watched on in awe and love for the married couple. seeing their best friend, daughter, sister and wife so happy and giggly like a little kid was always an emotional thing. jared's smile and laughter also had the same effect on the world as well but when callie and jared smiled and laughed together, then it truly was double trouble. their smiles and laughter brought peace and happiness to every single person. it made everyone feel safe and like nothing could go wrong because they had jared and callie so happy and giving the gift of joy to everyone who encountered the couple.

the husband and wife danced together in the middle of the dance floor asthe soulful voice of their best friend, jared's best man, jensen rang through the austin, texas barn that was housing the padalecki's wedding reception. callie twirled as jared brought her back into his chest as they continued to sway side to side with huge smiles on their faces as they softly sang the lyrics to each other

however, it was obvious that it was getting boring that it was only the married couple on the dance floor so, that was when callie called out and motioned for everyone alongside jared that they could if they so chose to, join her and jared on the dance floor.

"...come on y'all, if you want, you can join us!" callie called out, jared doing the same thing as everyone cheered in excitement

within a couple of seconds, everyone was out of their chairs and all on the dance foor dancing with their friends, siblings, partners or even on their own or in small groups as jensen, rob and louden swain continued to sing.

"whatever comes our way, ah, we'll see it through, and you know that's what our love can do." 

jared and callie smiled as they danced together, they were way too excited about what was to come next in their marriage, especially considering that right before the wedding, callie had taken a pregnancy test. of course, she let jared know she had done it but, she had done it with evangeline and evannah and they still had no clue whether or not it had come back positive or not. whilst they were hoping for it to come back positive, if it hadn't, it wasn't something the padalecki's were going to ugly cry over. because, in all honesty, jared and callie should not have "broke tradition" by having pre-marital sex literally days before their wedding but, they did and they went just a little bit far.

"and in this crazy life, and through these crazy times, it's you, it's you, you make me sing." 

it seemed as though, due to how jared and callie saw t heir best friends and bridesmaids facial expressions, the pregnancy test results had come back had that they needed to tell the couple. thankfully, everyone else was all preoccupied with jensen, rob and their dancing so no one seemed to notice that the married couple were now no longer in the middle of the stage as they all just sub-consciously went to fill in that gap as they continued dancing and focusing on jensen and rob.

"-what's going on girls? everything okay?" jared is the first to ask as he holds his wife's hand as they are slightly out of breath from all the dancing they had done

evangeline, jensen's wife, breaks first, handing over the first pregnancy test out of the three that callie had taken. grabbing it out of her best friend's hand, callie looked up to her husband before smiling at each other as she then looked at it. the smile that blew up her face was a smile that hadn't ever been seen by anyone in ages. it was the smile that only came to see the light of day at a pregnancy announcement and because jared was so familiar with it, it clicked in his head pretty quickly what his wife's pregnancy test said.

"what...what does it say babe?" even though he was pretty certain he knew, he still wanted to hear his wife say it because just hearing that would make his wedding day to his wife even better

"we're...we're pregnant jared! i'm...i'm pregnant with our first child!" she squeaked out in excitement as she couldn't help the squeals that left her mouth as jared felt tears well in his eyes as he picked up his wife

"we're gonna be parents, baby!" he squealed out tearfully, spinning his wife around before placing her back down as she nodded her head

she then looked at evannah who was holding the other two as she had a huge smile on her face.

"the other two say the same thing?" callie confirms with evannah who smiles and nods her head which causes the four of the them to squeal again in happiness at the news that callie was pregnant at her own wedding and no one else knew but this group of four!

"you're every line, you're every word, you're everything so, la, la, la, la, la, la, la. so, la, la, la, la, la, la." 

now that mr and mrs knew that callie was pregnant, they danced the rest of the night away in jubilation. they also knew that they next needed to tell their families. however, they knew they were needing to wait since the pregnancy was still on the border of being early and the start of second trimester. but, were they worried to tell their families about the fact they had pre-marital sex and were now becoming parents just mere days before being pronounced as husband and wife, absolutely not. because, funny enough, the same thing happened to callie's biological parents that she emancipated herself from. they became pregnant with her on their wedding day.

it seemed as though both families could already sense it due to the change of joy but, the families didn't disclose if they did know or not.

rob and jensen then gave them strange looks as they then told them they'd tell those two later as the two men continued to sing. finishing up the song so they could then start the next song and continue the party.

"and in this crazy life, and through these crazy times, it's you, it's you, you make me sing." 

everyone screamed out from the tops of their lungs as they all danced together in joy and celebration for the married couple that they had just witnessed get married.

"you're every line, you're every word, you're everything." 

jared and callie giggled, sang, twirled, dipped and kissed as they couldn't believe the fun they were having at their own wedding. they for sure would've thought they'd have bailed on their own reception to have some private time together but, they didn't feel the need to do that. all because they felt all the love in the world from their best friends, they didn't need to run away to get it from one another. and it was also because they didn't want to spend any time away from their family and friends. they wanted to soak up all the love and laughs from them all.

this was everything.

"you're every song and i sing along. cause you're my everything. yeah, yeah." 

it was true, jared was callie's everything and callie was jared's everything. they didn't need nor want anything else apart from each other and their newest addition that was their new baby padalecki.

also, they told jensen and rob and the rest of the bridal party ended up being the best part of the whole thing. if anything, they had the best reaction to anyone that the couple had either told or those that guessed. so, let's just say that jared and callie padalecki's wedding was a success. even with the tears from the bride, groom and the wedding guests, nothing could have ruining the wedding.  

"so la, la, la, la, la, la, la. so, la, la, la, la, la, la, la," 

- - - 

hmm, i could have certainly done this better but, that's okay! i still love it and find it adorable. 

ok bye ily xx

word count; 4285

#supernatural cast #fluff #maybe a little sexy? #jared padalecki x ofc callie padalecki #you're everything #jensen ackles #misha collins #rob benedict

[amberjazmyn]

So many of us have messaged about putting your stories under a read more for the tags and you've ignored them all wtf? Can you not be rude and take other people into consideration.

from what i've seen, this has only been the second time this has been asked but again, if i am wrong, i do apologise, i've only seen this been asked one other time. and i'm sorry you've percieved this as rude. i'm not on here all the time since this isn't the only thing i do. i also study and have other things going on like looking for jobs and doing other things that are "more important" like looking for jobs and i haven't been ignoring this on purpose. i have been trying to figure out how i can word asking for help since i'm so new to publishing on tumblr that i do not know how to do what you have been asking me to do. i'm again, sorry that this has been percieved as me being rude and if i can try and do what you are asking me to do, i will do it. but because i don't know how to do it, i can't. and i've been trying to google how to add the read more for the tags and i think i've done it but i'm not sure so if you could just, with a little bit more kindness, tell me whether i have done it or not, that would be helpful, thank you very much.